The Missionary Review of the World — April 1934

APRIL,1934

Our Approach to Non-Christians E. Stanley Jones Visualizing Non-Christian Religions Samuel M. Zwemer The "Forgotten Man" of the Mountain: M. A. Dawber Glimpses of Indian Hearts and Hearth~ Elizabeth Conklin The Government's New Indian Policy G. E. E. Lindquist The Testimony of Mr. Wang J. P. Leynse

YOU WANT IN MULTIPUED SHALL

Tbere Are Financial Resources Physical and Spiritual Health? for encouraging your important enterprise 3rd John 1:2 OUR DIME INLAY BOOKLETS CAMP – o£ – the – WOODS on Lake Offer thc Attractive. Convenient and Inex>ensive Method by which this fact h., Pleasant, in the Adirondack Park, been attested over and over again by many Churches. Sunday-schools, Missionary New York, and Boards and other organizations. By the same method you may obtain the fund. you need. Theae Neat and Sturdy Coin Booklets have capacities for CAMP-o£-the-PALMS on Lake·of Bays, Florida, make possible the Ten Dimes, Twenty Dimes, Fifty Dimes, and work of the Quarters, Dimes, and Nickels Gospel Volunteers of and a Complete Lilt of Offering Helps, including Bank•• Protected Slot the World Offering Envelopes. Penny Stri".., Foldillll Boxea and Collapaible Noveltie.

GOODENOUGH & WOGLOM CO.

The aim is to enlist others in daily de· Dept. 3 Church and Sunday School Supplies votional Bible reading that they may know God's plan of salvation through 296 Broadway, New York faith in Iesus Christ. Beautifully illus- Sampl.es and Prices on request trated booklets, giving information. mailed free on request. A Missionary in Egypt Obituary Note.

AddreslJ: recently ordered all six of Union Bible Dr. T. L. Scott of Gujranwala, the Seminary's Bible study courses for class oldest missionary of the American GEORGE F. TIBBITTS. Director work wi'th her converts. Think what United Presbyterian Church passed it would mean to study Genesis and away on January 4th, after a service Cliffside Perk Exodus in Egypt where so man y of tile of 59 years in India. Although of- events recorded in these books occurred I ficially on the retired list Dr. Scott Cornwall.on-Hudson New York But, while not 80 suggestive of the ro- has continued to work as much as mantic, the study of the Rble in Amer- failing hearing and eyesight per- Dates To Remember ica is jUst as wonderful as in Egypt. mitted, living with his daughter, Miss OUf six courses are as follows: Louise A. Scott, who is in charge of April 26-May 7-General Conference, the Gu,iranwala Girls' School. Methodist Episcopal Church, South. 20 Lessons in Genesis. 20 LesIOn. in ExodllS. Jackson, Miss. 20 Lessons ia John. 20 Lesson. io RevelatifID. Dr. Scott was for thirty years a professor in the U. P. Theological May Z-S-Thirteenth National Con- 20 Lessons in Bible History Ind Prophecy. Seminary and has had a noteworthy vention, Y. W. C. A. of America. 20 LU$ODI ia Homiletics. part in training the Christian leaders Philadelphia, Pa. of this part of India. Before going These courses formerly sold for Onr into the seminary he was unusually May 1S-17-Community Church Dollar per set, but ate now offered for successful as an evangelistic mission- Workers of the U. S. A. Kansas SOc per set. If all six are ordered at one ary in Jhelum and has probably bap- City, Mo. time for $3, a substantial loose-leaf tized more Moslem converts than any- binder is included without further cost. one in the Mission. A number of these May 20-26-Church Conference of So- were Maulvies who later became min- cial Work, Kansas City, Mo. O,der from isters, serving in variouS parts of North India. May Z3-29-Northern Baptist Con- UNION BIBLE SEMINARY vention. Rochester, N. Y. *** Weatfield, Indiana May 24-29-General Assembly, Pres- Rev. Huie Kin, founder, and for 40 byterian Church in U. S. A. Cleve- AGENTS WANTED years the pastor of the Chinese Pres- land, O. byterian Church in New York, died in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW can Peiping, China, January 22d, at 80 June 7-12-General Synod, Reformed be sold in quantities to every Mib. years of age. Mr. and Mrs. Huie had Church in America. Grand Rapids, returned to China upon his retirement Mich. sionary Society. It furni8hes infor· a few years ago'*. -:;:. .;.:. mation in brief, interesting form for June 20-27-Oenera1 Assembly, Unit- leaders and discussion groups. Why Dr. T. B. Ray, Executive Secretary ed Presbyterian Church. Oxford, O. not act as our Agent in your church of the Southern Baptist Foreign Mis- or community '! You can advance the Rion Board for 27 years, died in Rich- June 21·27 – General Council of the cause of Foreign Missions, and at the mond, Va., on January 14th. He was Congregational and Christian same time earn a liberal commission. as well known in the North as in the Churches. Oberlin, O. South and heroically and skilfully Address-·Circulation Manager, guided the affairs of the Southern June 26·27 – U n ion of Reformed The Missionary Review ofthe World, Baptist Mission Board during these Church in the U. S. and the Evan- years of financial crisis. gelical Synod of N. A. Cleveland, Third and Reily Streets, Ohio. Harrisburg, Pa. TEN Pastor, would you not be willing to pay ten cents a UNITED MISSIONARY CENTS week for a little sheet that CAMPAIGN contains a synopsis of an A Week originalserrnon, an apt illus.. April 10-11 Hackensack, N. J. tration. a sermon outline. or April 12 New Brunswick, N, J. an exposition of Scripture 1 April 15-16 Elizabeth, N. J. JUNIATA COLLEGE Suppose we add to it SOMe April 17-18 Plainfield, N. J. notcs on the current Sunday schooJ lesson. little April 19-20 Bridgeton, N. J. HUNTINCDON. PA. items of interest {rom nlany parts of the world. April 22-23 Allentown, Pa. April 24-25 Eastern Pennsylvania. Clari.tian Accredited Coeducational editorjalobservations on live themes, etc., etc•• and tell you it can be hod THE FREE CHURCH BIBLE Representatives of Juniata. are on the Mission fields for two tento a week? This INSTiTUTE AND ACADEMY of China, India. Africa, and Europe. FOR is what we offer in The Gos.. This institution offers the followin2' courses: Two year",' Degree courses in Arts, Science, Education, Busine3!:l. pel Minister. 8 pages every 2 Cents Bible ".course. Hie'h School Course. accredited by the Music. Rnd Home Economics. University of IlHnoil!l. Tbree.year 'Seminary Course. week for $1.00 a year. R.clistratioo" Day. Sept..~ For 1IlustratMl Catal6£ IPrile Ask for pietori,l bulletin and catalogue. THE GOSPEL MINISTER A Week Dr. Gustav Edwards, Pres. CHARLES C. ELLIS, Ph.D.. D.O., 42SS N. Hermitage Ave., Chlcaco.lII. President. Westfield,lodi….

Phone Buckingham 0970

MISSIONARY USED IN OVER ONE MILLION CHRISTIAN

REVIEW OF THE WORLD HURLBUT'S STORY OF THE BIBLE DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor ByolESSE LYMAN HURLBUT. D.O. Recommended by all denominations for Itsfreshness and accuracy, VOL. LVII APRIL, 1934 No.4 for Its simplicity of language, for Its freedom from doctrinal discussion.

Publication and Business OMce THE BEST GIFT FOR YOUNG AND OLD Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. FOR TEACHER8-STUDENTS-FOR THE HOME AND SCHOOL Editorial and Executive OMce One hundred and .ixty-eightstories, each complete in itself, yet form- 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City ing a continuous narraUve of the Biblefrom Genesi. to Revelation. Entered as second-class matter at Each ofthe world-old storie. i. told by the noted author in a manner Post OMce. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act thati. vitaJ]y interesting and instructive to young and old alike. of March 3, 1879. 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. BIggest and Best IUustrated Book Ever Sold lor the PrIce Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Beautifully illustrated with 281 picture. in colors and in black and Published monthly. except August. white; over 100 famous Leinweber painting•• 759 pages. PrIce ..$2." All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1934. At 011 book.tore. or from the publi.her. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- LISHING CO., INC. THE JOHN C. WINSTON CO., Winston Bldg., Philadelphia _ _• BOARD OF DIRECTORS Personal Items Dr. Willliam B. Millar haS resigned ROBERT E. SPEER, President as general secretary of the Greater WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President Bishop Azariah of Dornakal, India, New York Federation of Churches, WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer has confirmed 3,054 persons, fifty- a position he has filled with success DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary three within the past year. The Bishop since 1921. SAMUEL McCREA CAVERT has just celebrated the 21st anniver- MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD sary of his consecration. He became widely known as organ- WM. B. LIPPHARD izer of the Army and Navy Depart- ERIC M. NORTH *** ment of the Y. M. C. A., which he MILTON T. STAUFFER headed for twelve years and which A. L. WARNSHUIS Mr. Kenneth Maclennan, Secretary has rendered very effective service to SAMUEL M. ZWEMER American soldiers and sailors and to of the Conference of British Mission- those of other nations. Editorial Chat ary Societies, is visiting the Far East to get a better understanding of the In 1910 Dr. Millar became general The Home Missions Council, at their background of missionary work in secretary of the Laymen's Missionary annual meeting in January, voted China, and to discover what leading Movement in the United States and missionaries and Chinese Christians Canada, a post which he held for the that the following members should are thinking with regard to mission- next ten years. reuresent them on the Editorial Coun- ary policy, in the light of the financial cil of THE REVIEW for the year 1934: stringency with which Societies every- The Greater New York Federation Dr. John McDowell (Presbyterian), where are faced. of Churches began the religious radio Dr. Charles H. Sears (Baptist), Rev. broadcasting in 1923 and it has grown Jay S. Stowell (Methodist), and Dr. *** into a nation-wide service comprising , William R. King (Executive Secre- eleven programs weekly in coopera- tary). This committee cooperates Rev. F. C. Sackett of the Methodist tion with fifty-seven local federations. with the Editor in securing valuable Mission in Secunderabad, Deccan, In- articles and news on the evangelical *** mission work carried on by American dia, received the Kaiser-i-Hind gold churches. One of the valuable results Dr. Enoch F. Bell is the Editor-in- of this cooperation will be seen in our medal, and Miss Ethel A. Gordon, Chief of the newly established Mis- forthcoming June number dealing sionary Herald, at Home and Abroad, with Orientals in America. (See no- Principal of the Church of Scotland which combines the honored Mission- tice on the back cover of this issue.) Training College for Women Teachers ary Herald and the American Mis- sionary. The new magazine will be A correspond*ent*, J*. E.· Koechley, in· Poona, received the Kaiser-i-Hind controlled by the American Board of Silver Medal. Commissioners for Foreign Missions, of Bellevue, Ohio, writes to call our the American Missionary Association, attention to a misstatement in the *** the Church Extension Boards, the February REVIEW (page 70) with Boards of Ministerial Relief, and the Dr. John R. Mott sailed on March Board of Education of the Congregareference to the Roman Catholic 7th for England, on his way to South tional and Christian Churches. The Church and the Bible. It is incorrect Associate Editor will be John R. Scotto say that the "Bible is a closed book Africa, where he will hold a number ford of New York. The headquarters will be at 14 Beacon Street, Boston. to all Catholics except the priest- of conferences under the auspices of the General Missionary Conference Sun~School hood." Selected portions of the Bible have a large place in the liturgy and of South Africa. He is due in Cape Supplies mass. The laity has not, however, Town about April 9th and, after some J~'ou'm/,O ~nNF 7t1~ Hl1 mlet'l1flliofmllers¥tws been encouraged to read the Bible six weeks in the Union of South Afri- -1iJr1l1/ ~1iJtJs ca and Rhodesia plans to proceed and the Church reserves the right of 1ite for over land to the Congo where he will and interpretation. attend an important United Mission- ary Conference.

Dr. Lewis R. *** a well known Scudder, and highly honored missionary of the Reformed Church in America, has re- tired from active service in the Arcot Mission, India, where he and Mrs.

Scudder have been faithfully laboring "The REVIEW* is* an* inspiration to for forty-five years. Though they have reached the age of retirement us; we couldn't live without it, so to Dr. Scudder has been requested to re- speak." MRS. EMMA BARR. main at Vellore to help in the work as "Let me co'"ngr'"atu'"late you most time and strength permit.

heartily upon the wonderful wrork Dr. W. O. L*ewi'"s, f*ormerly profesthat you are doing in connection with THE REVIEW. It is one of the best sor in William Kewell College and missionary magazines that I know." since 1922 special representative of the American Baptist Foreign Mis- WATCYN M. PRICE, Orga11Jking sion Society in Europe, has recently and Travelling Secretary, Pres- returned to America to confer with byterian Church of Wales. the Board on European problems.

[ 161 ]

PANTHEON OF STRANGE GODS AT PRINCETON THEOLOGICAL

The Missionary Museum at Princeton Includes a valuable library of bo()ks on non-Christian religions ; fetishes, idols and other objects of worship used in many lands; maps, charts and other object lessons that visualize the various religions. This library and museum has been collected through the efforts of Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer. whose descriptive article appears on page 173.

NARY

REVIB OR'LD VOLUME LVII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER FOUR APRIL, 1934 Topics of the Times THE TRIAL AND ERROR METHOD IN tives. Hundreds of missionaries-like Goodell of MISSIONS Turkey, Mary Slessor and David Livingstone of Men and women who make no mistakes, make Africa, Fidelia Fiske of Persia, Carey and Cham- nothing-and that is a mistake. Missionaries are berlain of India, Judson of Burma, Eliza Agnew not perfect; they are not exempt from liability to of Ceylon, Underwood of Korea, Hudson Taylor of China, John G. Paton of the New Hebrides, error. Some have evidently mistaken tbeir call- Jackson of Alaska, Verbeck of Japan, and counting; some have mistaken their message; others mistake the main missionary objective; they have less others-show the character and ability of the mistaken the true marks of success and the Power men and women who have responded to the mis- sionary call. on which it depends. Mission Boards and executives also make mis- Spirit-filled missionaries and work accepted by God have not been found only in one nation, or takes-including the mistake of neglecting to ac- denomination, or in any particular type of organknowledge and correct errors they may have made. ization. They have been and are British, Con- In the appointment of some missionaries, in the tinental, American; they are found among Bapselection of executives, the best use of funds, in tists, Methodists, Episcopalians, Presbyterians, methods adopted on the field, in the attitude of the independents. The same is true of converts and missions toward non-Christian religions, in the native Christian leaders. Nor has one method converts and in the development of the native proved to be effective to the exclusion of all others churches; in all of these mistakes have been made -educational, medical, preaching or the use of and they may as well be recognized and acknowl- literature-all have been used, when marked by edged. Unfriendly critics have discovered them faith and prayer and sacrifice, to prepare the way and published them abroad _ often generalizing and to produce the desired results. on them so as to convey the impression that the whole work is a mistake. But it is not. The value The "trial and error" method in Christian of Christian missions is incontrovertible as seen Mission work has been useful. We have learned in the history of Christian missions. The work by mistakes and may yet learn more in the same as a whole has been marked by loyalty to God and way. But this method is not the only way to reach to Christ and His message; by sacrificial devotion the ideal and is not always necessary· .for each to men's salvation and human progress; by sa- enterprise or for each generation. Experience is gacity in promoting the work; by economy in ex- a good teacher but we can learn by the mistakes penditures; by care in the selection of workers, of others if we will. We shall be saved from and in the winning of men and the training of countless and costly errors if we will study first converts. The history of missions in Africa and the will and plan of God as He has revealed it; in the South Seas, for example, has proved the and then if we will follow His way, without fear power of God to transform primitive savages into or faltering. How many mistakes have been due stalwart intelligent Christians. The results of to a tendency to copy human standards; to pride missions in India and China, in Japan and Korea in building up big organizations and institutions are seen not only in the growing Christian to the glory of men; to desire to appoint 'mission- Churches but in the permeation of national insti- aries and native workers who have intellectual tutions and ideals with Christian truth and mo- capacity and specialized training rather than with [163 ]

first emphasis on spiritual fitness? Has not money out of commission and an official estimate reported occupied too large a place in our presentation of over 2,000 deaths. The fact that the quake came the needs of the Kingdom of God? Have not de- in the early afternoon prevented a more widenominational riv~lries and personal opinions spread mortality. At Jamalpur, Bishop Westcott, hindered Christians from working together har- the Metropolitan of India, had a narrow escape moniously under the direction of the Holy Spirit? when the house where he had been staying col- Separatist and reform movements that have be- lapsed a few moments after he had made a hasty gun with a desire to follow Christ more closely exit. The town of Monghyr, on the Ganges, is in have usually developed into new sects that divide ruins and English Baptist property was destroyed. the followers and the forces of Christ. Relief has been sent to the sufferers and mis- Today while efforts are being made to unite sion school pupils have been taken to Gonda, more closely the various members of the Presby- Arrah and Patna – which also suffered damage. terian body others are endeavoring to separate During the night after the earthquake the Mohamthem. A recent protest has come from some forty medans could be heard reciting their prayers and leaders in the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., the Hindus, shouting "Ram, Ram, Sita Ram." against another movement to divide the mission- Miss J. M. Smith, principal of the Methodist Girls' ary forces. These leaders express their confidence School at Muzaffarpur, writes: "More than ever in loyalty of the Board of Foreign Missions to we feel our responsibility for giving these people Christ and His teachings, their belief in the ability the Gospel of Christ." The Christian Indians and devotion of the missionaries and they testify showed their character in the midst of danger. to the spiritual effectiveness of the work under the "The Lord was not in the earthquake," quotes N. direction of the Board as they have seen it. K. Mukerjee, President of the Indian Christian Association of the United Provinces, but is made A further division in the loyal forces of the known in "the still small voice," and is ever speak- Church is to be deprecated. We believe that it ing to man through His Son Jesus Christ. can be avoided. A definite reaffirmation of loyalty to Christ and of faith in the Bible as the Word of Other news of distress comes from the United God; acceptance of the Board's clear statement Provinces where plague is working havoc, and that the primary object of Christian missions is 1,200 are reported to have died in a few days. to win men to Christ; a removal of any workers With the widespread bathing in insanitary public at home or abroad who do not accept this clear pools and sacred rivers full of sewage, and with statement; a cultivation of the spirit of prayer such disregard for laws of health in living conand dependence on the Holy Spirit in all mission ditions and in care of the sick, the only wonder is work, and a determination to heal breaches and that epidemics are not more prevalent and disto work together in the spirit of Christian love and astrous. loyalty will do much to unite Christ's followers under His leadership. Since no human interpreter Mr. N. K. Mukerjee, in commenting on the is infallible, why should any man or woman as- earthquake, says in The Indian Witness: sume the office of a spiritual interpreter or dictator? "None is good-perfectly good and infal- There is more power in the Divine Voice than in nalible-but One, that is God." "We must all stand ture's mightiest efforts. And as the Lord's absence from before the judgment seat of Christ." the most potent forces of nature (wind, earthquake, fire) was a warning to Elijah not to identify Jehovah exclu- EARTHQUAKE AND PLAGUE IN INDIA sively with these natural phenomena which were but tran- sient vehicles of his self-revelation, so to every age comes On January 15 a destructive earthquake oc- the message that the Lord is to be known fully and comcurred in northeast India, extending from Luck- pletely only when He speaks to man in the person of His now nearly to Darjeeling. The province of Behar, Son: the Living Word. northeast of the United Provinces and bordering on the Himalaya Mountains, suffered most. Many The wind, and the earthquake, and the fire at times but Christian schools and evangelistic centers were harden the heart. The message of the wind and the earthaffected, among them those of the Methodist Epis- quake and the fire can be resisted, but who can resist the copal Church, the English Baptists, Church Mis- "still small voice," the voice of the loving heavenly Father? sionary Society, London Missionary Society, Regions Beyond, and other organi~ations. In Muzaf- CAN TURKS BE CHRISTIANS? farpur, one of the cities where there was great damage and loss of life, the school buildings, the The Aksham, a daily paper published in Istannew church and some bungalows of the Methodist bul, gives a translation of an article on "Chris- Episcopal Mission were wrecked. The city was a tian Turks -in Rumania," written by a former heap of ruins, sanitary arrangements were put Ottoman Senator, Batsarya Efendi. It originally appeared in the Bucharest daily Adeverul, and was considered of enough significance to be copied entire in the Turkish paper. The article, trans- lated, reads as follows: The name "Christian Turks" should not seem strange. We must separate religion from race in this matter. For

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

instance, when we say Rumanian, we give this term a many tribes of Turks who, before the advent of racial significance. The same sort of meaning should be Islam, were Christians and who persisted in their given to the term Turk. This word is not the name of a Christianity even after some had become Mosreligion, but is restricted to mean simply a nationality. lems. These Christians were regarded as good Just as essentially there is no Rumanian religion, so there Turks nevertheless. is no Turkish religion. The majority of the Turks have accepted the Moslem faith; but not all Turks are Mos- The quoted article has made no little impression lems. Some of them have become Christians, or have con- in Istanbul circles, showing that there are Turks tinued to preserve their Christian religion. today in Rumania who are not given the chance Today there are Buddhist Turks, and there are also the so-called Jeraim or Jewish Turks. :But the Christian by the Rumanian Government to have their own Turks are naturally, after the Moslem Turks, the most schools to cultivate the use of the Turkish langim,portant. These Christian Turks are of the Orthodox uage and culture. Every attempt to show that Church and were once more numerous, but a large num- one can be a Christian and still be a good Turk ber have been assimilated by the nationalities among whom they lived. In the centuries when the princip.le of na- is so much to the advantage of those who are now tionality was neglected, and, the matter of religion consti- coming out of Islam and are suffering bitter pertuted the most important distinction between peoples, the secution, in spite of the Turkish law allowing matter of assimilation was important, especially in Turk- freedom to all religions. Practically the only freeish countries. It is true the Moslem Turks, or more exactly dom not allowed seems to be to turn from Islam the Turkish nation, did not consider the Turkish Chris- tians as fellow countrymen. The Christian Turks, even to Christ.

though they were of the same stock, and their mother tongue was the Turkish language, were regarded as MISSIONARIES UNDER ATTACK Greeks or as Bulgarians simply because they were not Moslems. In the schools of these Turks, the teaching was The recent attacks on missionaries in" Egypt in Greek or in Bulgarian. The Turkish Government never thought of the fact that instruction ought to be in their have raised the question as to how far Christians own mother tongue. On the contrary, those whose only should yield ground to opponents of the Gospel. bond with the Moslem Turks was their religion, were reckoned as being Turks. What kept the Christian Turks In Egypt the general opposition to Christian mis- from separating from the others was the fact that neither sions has been greatly accentuated by the unwise among themselves nor by others were they called acts of one independent Swedish Mission in deal- Turks….. . in with a Moslem girl-as described in our Sep- tember number. This led to such extreme false The presence of these Christian Turks, whose national- statements in the public press that bitter hostility istic consciousness and conscience has begun to waken, is a matter that interests the Rumanian Government, and raises the question of the recognition of their cultural and was aroused and led to a demand that all Chrisnational rights. These Christian Turks have the right to tian propaganda be prohibited by the Government. learn their mother tongue in their schools and to use it The newspaper attacks call "evangelism worse in the religious rites in their churches….. . than the white slave traffic" and include charges that missionaries are agents of imperialistic gov- Today the Gagautzis (or Christian Turks in Bulgaria) living in Dobrudja and Bessarabia are under the control and influence of either the Greek or the Bulgarian Church; ernments and that they have endeavored to bring that is, they are reckoned part as Greeks and part as about conversion of youth to Christianity by beat- Bulgarians. But in reality these are Turks, only that ing, by bribery and by misrepresentations; by their religion is Christian. The Christian Turks have the taking advantage of sickness, poverty and ignosame right as other national minorities to organize their own schools. rance; by threats of eternal punishment and even This is a significant argument, for one greAt by hypnotism and immorality. Politics became stumblingblock which has prevented Turks from involved with fanaticism and falsehoods so that acknowledging allegiance to Jesus Christ is the even the Shiekh el Azhar and the Government feeling that to turn from Islam to Christianity is were attacked, because of their inaction, as indif- ferent, incompetent or partners in crime. A deunpatriotic and is a disgrace. Many Turks feel mand was made to close all mission schools and that death is the only sqitable penalty for such to prohibit Christian teaching in hospitals. The treachery. A father recently said that if his Coptic "Society of Sincerity" also expressed a daughter became a Christian, he should feel it his desire to cooperate with Moslems in their opposiduty to kill her for having thus disgraced his tion to evangelical missions. Government censorfamily. A man may be a notoriously wicked char- ship of all Christian books brought into Egypt acter, a thief or even a murderer, but if he is a is urged. good Moslem it is overlooked; but when he be- comes a Christian, he is considered worse than As a result of this agitation the Protestant mis- a dog. For this reason it is encouraging to see sions in Egypt have issued statements denying steps toward persuading people that a man may coercion and bribery and condemning any unfair be a loyal Turk and be a Christian also. Recently methods of attempting to win Moslems to Christ.

there appeared a book by a well-known and re- The Egypt Inter-Mission Council has adopted a spected Turkish scholar, giving the history of statement of policy in mission work, agreeing to

certain regulations and restrictions. This state- sonal character, in righteousness, in loving human ment of policy includes: relationships, in reverence to God and in obedience 1. Disapproval of all use of coercion, material induce- to Him.

ments, use of n1rcotics or hypnotism, fraud and misrepre- MISSIONS IN VACATION LAND sentation as methods of winning converts and as utterly abhorrent to Christian teaching and principles. Christian missionary-minded women have 2. An agreement that it would be advisable if every shown marked efficiency in carrying through the proposed change of religion could be submitted to ad- program of the fifth session of the Florida Chain ministrative authorities, the convert be heard, and op- of Missionary ~ssemblies, in twelve centers, Janportunity be given to dissuade the person concerned, with- out undue pressure. uary 20th to February 15th. The attendance was 3. A proposal that boys and girls should not be baptized large and the program strong. The theme was without the parents' consent, and not be permitted publicly "Christian Discipleship in a New Age," and the to indicate a change of faith until they have reached ma- addresses and discussions, led by a group of repturity. Parental authority is upheld. resentative "Christian w 0 rId ambassadors"

4. Disapproval of all abusive reference to the religious beliefs of others, or scornful treatment of what is held touched many fields of missionary activity at home sacred. and abroad.

5. Agreement that, so far as is possible, none shall be Miss Gertrude Schultz, one of the speakers and admitted to mission schools, hospitals, welfare centers or a Home Base secretary of the Presbyterian Board other institutions without knowing these are Christian of Foreign Missions, says: enterprises.

6. Disclaiming any desire for special privileges for To my mind these Missionary Assemblies represent the Christian institutions and expressing a purpose to sub- finest example of Christian cooperation and fellowship in mit to Governmental regulations which shall be impar- the great world-wide missionary work of the whole tially applied to similar institutions of all faiths, Mos- Church. Through this cooperation it was possible to make lem or Christian. an impression on the whole community. An even greater value is the deepening of the spiritual life of the com- 7. Belief in the right of free speech and a readiness to munity and the arousing of many indifferent people to a cooperate with the Government in maintenance of regula- new appreciation of spiritual values. Another value was tions governing religious propaganda, even notifying" the the information given about the missionary enterprise and Government of the proposed itineraries of missionaries the work carried on in various countries. It presented a and of meetings held outside of premises controlled by demonstration of the fact that people are interested in Christians.

This is going a long ways to meet the objections the deeper things because the crowds came morning, noon of the opponents of Christian missions. It will and night to listen to straight missionary mess~ges.

Another value came from the number of women put to be difficult to carry out these policies fully and it work. In each place a very large committee and many would be impractical to bring every convert be- younger women were drawn into service who heretofore fore some administrative authority with repre- have not had a very vital interest in the missionary entersentatives of both sides present "to argue the prise. case." While Christians have no desire to exercise any undue pressue to persuade others to ac- The secret of the success of these meetings was the prayer preparation and the prayer during the Assemblies. Each member of the faculty was given a prayer partner cept· Christ, and should not observe secrecy in for each place where the Assembly met. This meant that their work, and while they fear no fair arguments, each one had at least fourteen men and women who were it is difficult to see how St. Paul and the early remembering us daily in prayer long before the Assembly Christians could have carried on their work of started and continuing through the whole month of meet- ings. It was a wonderful experience to feel the backing witnessing if, before any voluntary convert could a'nd strength which came from this united and constant be baptized, he or she must have been brought circle of prayer.

before a court and the arguments presented to In each center the speakers were guided to their win a verdict. appointments by hosts and hostesses and each day After all it is the business of all Christians, by after a special period of spiritual fellowship the word of mouth and by a life of loving service, members of the team went out to fill their engage- openly to bear witness to Christ as the true revela- ments. An address of Dr. E. Stanley Jones on tion of God and the only divine Saviour and Lord. "The Spirit and Aim of Christian Missions"

It is the business of non-Christians to decide for brought together 5,000 people in one place.

themselves whether they will accept or reject The success of these Floriga Assemblies seems Him, and whether or not they will openly confess to be due largely to the thorough, prayerful prep- Him before men and follow His Way of Life. aration made, and the earnest purpose of the Schools, hospitals, social service, statistics, church speakers to reveal the need of all men for Christ organizations and even baptisms are secondary and to witness to the power of God where the Gos- matters. The one thing of vital importance is pel is faithfully preached. Controversial topics such a personal relation to God through Jesus which separate Christians were avoided and those Christ that new life has been imparted to the be- were stressed which unite the followers of Christ liever-eternal life-which is manifested in per- in loyal obedience to His leadership.

Approach to Non–Christians *

By the REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D.D., of India Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church,. Author of "The Christ of Every Road," etc., etc.

MISSIONARIES are often accused of being Touch the East anywhere and you come out ruthless iconoclasts, walking across the finally at the demand for freedom. We who are susceptibilities of non-Christian people, cradled in liberty can scarcely deny that right to paying little attention to their cultures, to the de- other people.

posit of truth in their ancient religions,' and to Therefore the Gospel, as it comes to the East, the development of their national genius. There must come related to the growing nationalist may be some truth in that contention. We have movement and the growing demand that they be ofttimes been careless; sometimes ruthless; masters in their own house. Our Gospel must again and again we have been blundering in our not seem foreign; it must not cut across that approach to the nations of the East. growing demand; it must stand in the midst to We must take counsel to see whether or not we evangelize these movements that are sweeping are really effectively approaching the nations of across the East. We must put the Gospel at the the East with our Gospel. How shall we ap- heart of these growing movements to guide, conproach the awakened East, the most changing trol and direct them into the proper channels. portion of this globe? Once on a ship, going The second thing that rises out of the welter of around India, I noticed every morning that the things in the East is the impact of Western civilbarometer pointed to change. About the third ization. We might call it the impact of modern, morning, I asked the captain: . scientific attitudes upon the ancient cultures of "Doesn't that barometer ever point to anything the East. It is producing change, upset, skeptibut change?" cism in an amazing way in India. During the past "No," he replied, "because it is out of order." year I found more skepticism there than I had in Any barometer that points to change in the East my previous twenty-six years in that land. A is in order at the present time. young student said to me: Out of the welter of things that are taking place today, at least three compel our attention: "Here we stand; in one hand we have a set of books, Gandhi and Tolstoi; in the other hand we First, the rise of a national demand for free- have Lenin and Marx. We do not know which dom. For centuries the East was asleep; now it way to go, whether the violent, irreligious way is awake from one end to the other, the whole of Marx, or the nonviolent religious way of thing surging with a sense of new national des- Gandhi and Tolstoi." tiny and demand for freedom. A man with the marks of their god, Siva, upon In Benares, there is a new object of worship. his brow, said to me: The relief map of India, the Mother Land, is a "I do not believe in God; the sooner we get rid new object of worship. In the Philippine Islands, a little boy was taking an examination and had to of the idea of God in India the better; religion describe the cow. He did so in the following has held us back."

terms: "I don't know which to believe," I replied; the "A cow is an animal that stands upon four legs, words of your mouth or the marks on your fore- head; they seem to speak contradictory things." fastened at the four corners. A cow gives milk, but as for me, give me liberty or give me death." "You- can't tell by the marks on a man's brow The little fellow expressed a desire that is surg- as to what he is thinking in India today," he said. ing through the East. Start anywhere and you "We are just waiting for Gandhi to play out and then what I represent begins." meet the demand for freedom. A nationalist – "What do you represent?" I asked. leader said to me, "We know why you missionaries are here. If "I represent communism," said he. you start at the binomial theory, you end up at Here was a man with all the ancient marks of orthodoxy upon his brow and yet back in his mind conversion." were the newest and most radical theories of so- • An address given at the United Missionary Meetings in New cial change. York City, October 30, 1933.

[167 ]

The third thing that we see in the changing in solitude, with a disciplined spiritual life. It is East is the fact that India wants God. It seems based on a doctrine of fellowship, simplicity and contradictory to the things I have just said, but a corporate quest. We Christians have taken this in spite of the skepticism there is an undertone idea, but at its heart we have put Christ. It has of spiritual hunger for God. It is not a skepti- the idea of monastery, and yet it is not; it is a cism that glories, but a skepticism that is lonely retreat and yet it is not. The ashram is some- because the Great Companion is dead. India is thing with an Indian flavor of peace, calm, poise the most God-thirsty nation upon earth. The peo- and spiritual quest. We have a beautiful hill sta- ple have yearned for God for release. The old tion in the Himalayas, five thousand feet high; India felt that she had to come back for rebirth an estate which I believe was given us by the love after rebirth, eighty-two millions of times. If of God. It has three hundred acres; numbers of one had to do this his spirit would grow weary cottages are scattered across the estate, and there and paralyzed at the appalling number of re- is a centralized bungalow in which we have the births, so religion asked for release. Today, how- ashram. It includes a lake and borders upon two ever, India wants God, not so much for release, other lakes. When the plains are boiling with the as she wants God for reconstruction; for remak- heat, we go aside into this corporate spiritual ing her land; to give inward nerve; dynamic quest. Our purpose is to do two things: first, unselfishness; dependableness of character; some develop the Christian spirit; second, to yoke that power by which to live, not by which to escape with the Indian spirit, so that the coming to- life. gether of the Christian spirit and the Indian The Maharajah of Baroda gave an address at spirit may produce something living, indigenous, Chicago recently in the Parliament of Religions. and not second hand; something truly Indian but He used a phrase which I recognized as a phrase redeemed with the love and power of Christ. So I used in a meeting in India at which he was pres- we live in Indian style and wear Indian clothes, ent. "Religion is a cry for life," he said. In because we want to identify ourselves with the ancient Hindu religion was a cry to escape, to be Indians. We wear khaddar, the Indian home- released. Now it is a cry for life. The Mahara- spun, the sign of the nationalist, although we are jah pad caught the idea. Religion is a cry for not politicians.

life, inner life to match the outer demand, outer The first motto on the wall as you go into the circumstances that one meets every day. India ashram is this: needs God and wants God for the reconstruction "Leave behind all race and class distinctions, of her land. ye who enter here."

Anyone who goes to India with the Gospel must We literally do that. We lay aside all titles.

relate himself to those three great facts in India's There are no doctors, no professors,. no bishops, life. but just people. We are Brother Stanley, Brother Some time ago, in thinking about my own ap- Mohan, Sister Lela and so on.

proach to the East, I found that we must have A second motto on the wall expresses the purthree things to meet these three great demands. pose of the ashram: First, we could not go to India unless we were "Here we enter a fellowship, sometimes we will quite sure of God for ourselves. No man dare go agree to differ, always we will resolve to love and with a mere doctrine about God; he must go to unite to serve." India with God as a living fact, or else fail. We The third motto is: must go aside in a spiritual quest to be sure that "There is no religion or philosophy possible we have a working fact of God in our own lives, where fear of consequences is a greater incentive in order that we may not be fussy purveyors of than love of truth."

professional truth. We must be brother men, So we have a passionate devotion t.o reality, to sharing what we have found as a living, redemp- see where we come out in following truth.

tive power in life. We live a disciplined life. We rise at 5 o'clock Our Christian Ashram in the morning and go out to the prayer knoll to spend an hour in corporate silence; opening with Nine months of the year in India I spend in a hymn and closing with a hymn. Between these evangelistic work; two and one-half months I go we are in corporate silence, waiting for the com- aside with a group, in what we call an ashram in ing of the dawn. God comes across the silences the Himalaya Mountains. There we try to find a in this corporate, silent fellowship. At the close fellowship with each other and redemptive fel- of the hour we march back to the ashram, sing- lowship with God. An ashram is an ancient In- ing a processional hymn, telling how we come out dian ideal, come down through the centuries, of the prayer hour into the day with God. Then where religious teachers would go aside and live we have our morning tea, bread and butter.

OUR APPROACH TO NON-CHRISTIANS

After that we have our work-period, where a free churchman the next. The beautiful thing everybody is assigned something to do with his is, that the high churchman both takes it from us hands. In India, it is not considered respectable and gives it to us. The Quaker is there too. All to work with the hands; no gentleman ever does types and kinds are there in that amazing com- it; that's the reason why we do it! Everybody is munion. At the close we bare our hearts to each assigned a job, no matter who he is. My par- other in a round table conference. Thus we go ticular job was to bring wood from the forest. A through the week.

sirami and I used to do it and I learned to do it We live in extreme simplicity. We have found his way, that is, to carry the wood in on my head. that there are two possible ways of being rich; There were compensations in it; it makes you you can be rich in the abundance of your posses- straight; if you bend your head the load will sions, or in the fewness of your wants. We de- break your neck, so the burden straightens one! cided we would be rich in the fewness of our At the close of that period, we have three hours wants, so we live on about a rupee (thirty cents) of group thinking. Every year we study a sub- a day. There are about thirty-five of us, with ject together. We try to interpret Christianity others coming and going all the time. These through Indian forms and expressions, so they thirty-five are the central nucleus. People are feel it is something that appeals directly to their being transformed there. We try to produce a own hearts. We invite people from all over India miniature Kingdom of God in our relationship to bring up papers; they are read to us as a with each other. That is the first approach we group and then they are published as an ashram have to India by way of God; we must be sure volume. I haven't time to go through the entire that we have something adequate for our own day, but we end at eventide with a lakeside serv- lives. The second approach is a step beyond.

ice, where in quietness we bare our own spiritual The intellectual climate has changed in India. It needs, and in the quietness of that evening hour, has changed from tradition to the attitude of many a life is transformed and made new. looking to the facts; the scientific attitude to- One day a week we keep entire silence. The ward life. In this impact of Western knowledge first year we didn't do that and hqw we survived there has come a d~cay of the reality of religion I am not quite sure. It is a great sense of relief in many minds. Religion must .rehabilitate itself to have one day with yourself and God; to walk in the midst of these fresh currents; it must among people and know that not one single prob- verify itself in the changed atmosphere. Once we lem will be raised, not one question asked. Prac- thought that science and religion were in conflict; tically all of us consolidate our spiritual gains by the situation is clearer now. Today we see, I going into the forest and spending the day in think, some things that we have not seen before.

meditation and prayer. At meal time, we have Science has its province; religion has its prov- some one read to us; without that the silence ince; science is interested in the quantitive as- would be too terrible! One day a week we give pects of life; religion is interested in the qualita- the few servants a holiday and we volunteer to tive aspects. Science has reference to that which take their places. The cook's work is fairly re- can be weighed and measured; religion has ref- spectable, so it is not difficult to get cooks, but the erence to that which can be evaluated. Science sweeper is the scavenger, and the cleaning of the would come to the poetry of Milton and would night soil devolves on the outcast; he has to pay pick out the physical structure of his s~ntences.

the penalty for that necessary work. We felt that Having done so, has it given 'an adequate inter- we had no right to exact that work from the pretation of the poetry of Milton? Religion in- sweeper unless we ourselves were willing to un- terprets the ideas that use the structure of the dertake to do it. But that is not an easy thing to sentence. It takes both science and religion to do, especially when we have high cast Indians give a complete answer to the poetry of Milton.

among us, some of them Hindus. It is not easy Experiments in Religion either for the white Brahmans of the West or the brown Brahmans of India. But both do it with Someone has given as a definition of a violin a sense of elation and joy. However, I noticed solo-not very elegant, but scientific perhaps. It one Brahman convert hesitating and I said, is "the scraping of a horse's tail across the guts "When are you going to volunteer?" He replied, of a dead cat." That is true as far as it goes, but "Brother Stanley, I am converted, but I am not who would say it is an adequate definition of a converted that far." Most of our conversions are violin solo? The violin soloist would say there is only relative! something else there-ideas, emotions, thoughts, On Sunday morning we have communion to- pUlsating and beating through this physical struc- gether, a high churchman gives it one Sunday and ture and using it for a purpose. It takes both

answers to give an adequate answer to what a conference. As men and women unfold what He violin solo is. is doing for them, it seemed that they were find- The situation is clearer between science and re- ing something that other people, not in fellowship ligion now. Each has its province. But some of with Him, were not finding. In other words, here us are not content with that, for it ends up in a was something that was producing effects in hu- multiverse rather than a universe. We wonder man lives, closely akin to what we call salvation, if science and religion can not contribute to each redemption, lifting into a new life, giving of other. Religion can give something to science- power by which to live, hope in the midst of hope- a new spirit, unselfishness, a new instinct for lessness, new nerve to people who have lost their brotherhood. On the other hand, science can give way to live. I watched Christ rise up and take to religion her. method of experimentation. Re- command of every situation because of what was ligion can take some of the spirit of science in her being produced in human life.

quest after the Divine. So we, in round table If I did not know that Jesus had said, "I am conferences, ask about twenty-five or thirty of the the way," I would certainly know it from what leading men of all faiths to come together to face happened at those round table conferences. If I religion in a new way. We have about an equal were a visitor from Mars, sitting at the round number of Christians and non-Christians; in table and heard men speak, I would say, "Who is fact, we have more non-Christians than Chris- this Jesus who seems to do something for people tians, because we don't want them to feel we have that no one else is doing?" He calls forth a packed the meeting. We suggest to the group loyalty, devotion, response that is amazing. There that we have had the dogmatic, the competitive, is something working at life redemptively. Everythe controversial attitudes toward religion; isn't body who comes into the meetings recognizes this it possible we might have an approach more akin fact, though they interpret it in different ways. to the method of science. In the scientific atti- Walking home with a Mohammedan one day, he tude there are three things: experimentation, said to me: "The Mohammedans and Hindus must have verification and sharing of verifications. I suggest we apply those three things. Here been more honest and sincere in that meeting towe are, a group of people experimenting with re- night than you Christians." ligion, using it as a working way to live. As we "That is interesting," I replied; "but I don't have experimented, has God become to us a new understand what you mean." power by which to live? What does religion do "Well," he said, "all of us acknowledged that we had found nothing, and all of you Christians in experience? Will you share your verifications? said you had found something, therefore we must We suggest that no one argue, no one try to'make have been more honest and sincere than you." a case, but that we simply share what religion is doing for us in actual experience. We go around I replied that that was one way of interpreting the circle and each one lays on the table what re- it, but there is another interpretation and that is ligion means or does not mean to him. I would this: Jesus is the way! I believe that He is, and not have believed that the leading men of the East say it, not dogmatically, but out of the facts. would open their hearts in this way if I had not Science goes into the laboratory, puts together cer- tain things and gets certain results. I watch peotried it one day on the spur of the moment, and ple put together certain things – Jesus Christ, it worked. Leading officials, business men, edu- personal surrender, trust, obedience; and to the cators and sometimes rulers will bare their hearts degree they do that there emerges a higher type and tell what religion does or does not mean to of human living, a more victorious type. But I them in experience. I have looked into the souls find no other system producing victorious human of these people in this particular kind of confer- living. Skepticism doesn't. It has no song in its ence for years in a sympathetic way. Surely in heart. those years, certain things will write something In Latin America some years ago, I was speakupon one's heart. ing one day to teachers of Santiago, Chile. After- The Supremacy of Christ wards, the Latin-American head teacher, a bril- liant woman,_but skeptical, turned to me and said, What is the result of it all? I may be con- "Do you know why we come to listen to what you sidered dogmatic perhaps, yet I do not believe have to say? You have a song in your heart; that it is dogmatism; it is actual concrete fact. Latin-America dearly loves music." The world As I have sat day after day listening with sym- wants music and I do not know how to find it pathy and prayer, something has written itself except in ·Jesus Christ."

upon my mind. It is just this: I watch Jesus rise In the Straits Settlements, in a meeting with in supremacy in the midst of every round table the Chinese, as we went around the circle, it came

the turn of a Chinese teacher to tell what religion ginning of this work, a verse was given to me: was doing for him. He said: "Be not anxious what you shall speak; for it is "Some time ago I wrote in my New Testament not you who speak, but the spirit of your' Father these words at the top, 'It works!' with an ex- which speaketh in you." I cannot remember any clamation point. Under it I wrote these words: situation in these meetings where this was not 'You ask me for a definition or an explanation and proved true. There were some close calls! A I may not be able to give it, but this I know, my man got up one day and said, "Can you put your religion works! I put it under life, it learns to finger on a verse where Jesus says that he is the live; I put it under sorrow, it learns to sing. son of God? Please give me the chapter and Thank God, it works !' " verse." I had a hazy notion where one could be I believe this is true. To the degree that we found, but I didn't know exactly where; I threw work it, Christian faith works. I said that to a open my New Testament with a prayer, and the very modern young woman in California a few first verses my eyes fell on were those where weeks ago and she replied: Jesus met the man who had been born blind, and "But you don't know how skepticism has eaten He had healed him. Jesus asked, "Dost thou be- into my heart and spirit; I believe in nothing; I lieve on the Son of God?" And the man said, can't grasp a thing." "WJ:l.O is he Lord, that I might believe on him?"

"You try it," I answered, "if it doesn't work for Jesus replied, "Thou hast both seen him and it is you, don't take it." he that speaketh unto thee."

She walked out, saying that she would try it. I inwardly gasped, and then read it off as A few hours later a message came from her say- though I had known all about it all the time! I ing: "Tell Dr. Jones 'it works.''' It does. thanked God for the quiet little miracle! I believe I believe that second approach is sound. We in an untrammeled God. We allow the people to feel in approaching the East through the round ask questions and sometimes they ask until we table conferences we are using a scientific method are exhausted. We run our meetings, not by the and that here real Christianity comes to its own. hourglass but by the heartbeat; we go on until The third way of our approach to the East is a we are exhausted. Sometimes the meetings are full of tension, but never do they leave bad blood. method based on the other two. We would not I have never had a disturbance of any kind. The dare go the third step unless we were willing to whole situation is surging with national excitego the first two. We must be quite sure of our ment; the whole of India is seemingly sitting on own spiritual lives and then we must be willing the lid of a volcano, and yet there has never been to put that down along side of other people's way a disturbance of any kind in my meetings-except of life, to test it out there. After doing the first one night. That night the Nationalists saw the two, we are now prepared for the third-public Government officials come and they surrounded announcement of assured results. We are now the meeting and yelled their national yells for prepared to preach, since we ourselves have been three-quarters of an hour. I asked my audience experimenting and have found something. Our if I should go on. They asked me to do so. I third approach is through the public meeting. preached the Gospel of brotherhood and goodwill We have non-Christian chairmen, some of them while the storm was raging. It was a good time very able men; some of them are highly cultured to preach it! When the Nationalists heard what kind of a meeting we were having they apologized men; most all of them both, but some of them and said, "We will come in ourselves." The last you would not have in your evangelistic meetings night one of them arose and read a paper thankat the home base! We allow the chairman to say ing me for what I had been saying to them about anything he wishes. He has a right to negative Jesus. practically everything I say, if he wishes to do it. I feel that if the Gospel cannot stand this, it is ANew Day in India weak. If someone's words can cut under and de- stroy and break it, then the Gospel has not much This is a new day in India as far as the acceptreality. . ance of Jesus is concerned. The people deeply At the close of the meeting we always allow reject many things in Western civilization; they the audience to ask questions. The Indian mind is are embittered against Western products and as good as yours; they love argument; they are forms, yet all the time there is a slow permeation keen minded and philosophical. Moreover, we and saturation of Jesus in the situation. He is have from twenty-five to one hundred or two hun- rising to dominance, changing the outlook, the dred lawyers at each of these meetings and to ex- spirit and the mentality of non-Christians.

pose one's self to these questions to be answered Canon Holland one day said to me, "I can't help without hesitation on the spur of the moment, is but contrast this series of meetings with the series to expose one's self to disaster. But in the be- I arranged for John R. Mott twenty-five years ago.

He spoke to that audience for three nights and youth with Christ's hands on his shoulder; Christ dared not mention the name of Jesus Christ until with His other hand was pointing toward somethe fourth night, and when he did the whole meet- thing that seemed to challenge them. I asked the ing broke up in confusion; the leading Hindus young men to feel His hand upon their shoulder stalked out. The name of Jesus Christ stood for and follow Him. At the close, a young man came everything that they hated. Now you begin the to me, dressed in the purest khaddar, the sign of a name of Christ from your first word; you inter- Nationalist, and said, "This morning I was down pret Him for them in the light of their need; they there at the docks crying, "Simon go back," but sit here night after night and want more of it; I tonight I feel Christ's hand upon my shoulder; I am astonished at the difference." hear Him saying to me, 'Come forward with me,' and I come." We have tried then to approach the East first, through our personal fellowship; second, through We hope that some day we will be more Christhe round table; and third, through an open and tian; we hope that we can Christianize the confrank declaration of Jesus Christ as the Saviour tacts with the East better than we are doing. In of men. We believe that we face in India today the meantime, Jesus Christ is penetrating India, the gravest situation we have ever faced. They penetrating into the soul of the East. What do are deeply embittered against the West, but they we ask, then, of you. Give us your intelligent, are more and more turning to Jesus Christ. I spiritual backing; give us a far finer type of was in Bombay when the Simon Commission Christianity. If you will give us this backing for landed. This was an all-white commission, come the next ten, fifteen or twenty years, I believe to decide the political destiny of India. The In- that we shall see some of the greatest conquests dians deeply resented this, feeling their destiny the Christian Church has yet experienced. was to be decided by white people. So when the Commission landed in Bombay, they were met At the close of one of my meetings, the Hindu at the docks by a chant of the crowds which said, chairman said: "If what the speaker has said to- "Simon go back!" "Simon go back!" It was the night is not true; it doesn't matter; but if it is revolt of the East against the dominance of the true, I tell you nothing else matters." If the Gos- West. We wondered if we could have a meeting pel of Jesus Christ is not true, the sooner we get that night since processions were going up and rid of it the better; but if it is true, then nothing down the streets with black banners. But our else matters. We ought to have a Christianity at crowds came; they were not only there, but it was the home base that is taken as seriously as the the same eager crowds as before. When, at the communist takes his communism. The hour has close of my talk, I described a picture I had seen come when the Christian Church must give a more that night on my way to church-a picture of a complete surrender to Jesus Christ or must sur- render Him entirely. We cannot ,give Him up I True and False Religion From Dnyanodaya, Poona, India DR. OTTO, at the Jerusalem Missionary Con- point out that Jesus not only helps men by the ex- ference, said: "I went out to India with the ample which makes Him unique, but also by His idea that Christ was the prolongation of redeeming Cross which gives Him a place all His other truths but not essentially different. I have own in dealing with the problem of the world's sin. come back convinced that in Christ we have not merely prolongation of other truths, but differ- There is a growing feeling among missionaries ence in quantity is so great that it amounts to a and the Christian Church in the East that Chrisdifference in quality. He is not merely the More; tian people should not join hands with those of He is the Other." Jesus Himself gathered up other religions in fighting secularism and skepfrom the Hebrew past all that was noble and beau- ticism. We can help to overcome the secularistic tiful and then He showed wherein the past had ideal by cooperating with other religions in confailed. Too often we have wounded the sensitive fronting secularism by the spiritual interpreta- East because we have reversed the Master's order tion of life, but danger arises when the assumpof thought and action. Like Jesus and His apostles tion is made that any religion is better than no we need first to establish our point of religious religion at all. In the name of religion some of contact with our hearers, basing our teaching as the most terrible things have been done. Jesus much as possible on what the people have known, Himself declared the Temple must be destroyed, and pass on to what is new and helpful. If we since it had come to shelter within its ancient adopt this method we shall inevitably be led to walls a false religion that lay heavy burdens on helpless people. A Museum of Objects and Methods of Worship at Princeton By the REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., Princeton, N. J.

Author of "Across the World of Islam"

ORIGINALLY museums were thought of as stated by a representative of the rationalist and storehouses for specimens and exhibits. evolutionary school. Revelation or evolution; God Today the educational function of a mu- or man; supernaturalism or naturalism. We need seum predominates and the curio type of collec- in the study of religions and of Christian missions tion is being replaced with to face this issue, and the material suitable for cultural deeper we explore the so-called and practical 1i n e s. The values of the non-Christian museum as an institution of religions the more we discover popular education is fully the bankruptcy of their sote- recognized by the atheist riology and ethics, and the propagandists of the Soviet hunger of the human heart Union. Anti-religious mu- for the living God.

seums, as well as traveling The inspiration to have a exhibits for anti-religious museum of the history of re- propaganda, are part of the ligion and of missions at communist program. The Princeton Theological Sem- largest of these museums is in inary came anew to me at the Leningrad, in what was for- time of a visit to the Univer- merly the great cathedral of sity of Marburg, Germany.

St. Isaac. The one in Moscow Since 1929 that University opened in November, 1929, owns a collection which is the was visited in one year by over basis for an Institute of Re- 200,000 people. Are c e n t ligious and Missionary Re- writer states: "There is no search. The founder was the doubt that of all the forms of Professor of Theology and anti-religious propaganda the Comparative Study of Reli- museums are the most effec- gions, Dr. Rudolf Otto. Under tive and convincing. They vis- the direction of Dr. Heinrich ualize the anti-religious mes- Frick the amount of material sage and seek to prove it by has grown to such proportions carefully and pointedly se- that the temporary rooms we lected facts and original evi- saw are no longer adequate.

dence." The present plan is to obtain Not only in Russia, but on the old Marburg castle for the the part of liberals in theology purpose. They have an ambi- the attack on religion and on tious program for religious man's need of a revelation is research, a study of the geo- in evidence. "Noone any graphical expansion of the various r~ligions, and correlonger believes," says Reinach, "that even quaternary man IMAGE OF KRISHNA WITH FOUR HANDS, WOR- spondence with missionaries SHIPPED ALL OVER INDIA AS ONE OF THE on the field for the solution was iwgenoardamntt.tofth reeliggriao· tnu;ttouuns- GREAT HINDU INCARNATIONS of living problems on the l ess OF DEITY and puerile hypothesis of a primitive revelation presentation of the Gospel to non-Christians.

we must seek the origin of religions in the psy- The Princeton Museum is more modest in its chology of man, not of civilized man, but of man ambitions and attainments. Our present collec- the farthest removed." That is the issue, clearly tion has found a place on the third floor of Stuart [173 ] Hall but has already outgrown its somewhat end of rosaries apparently began sometime after cramped quarters. The nucleus of a collection al- this rosary was made. It is an extremely ancient ready existed in gifts from the Seminary Alumni, type and probably came down in Gregory's family and no institution has a larger number of alumni from the time of the Crusades. With it is a scattered throughout the world in various mission leather case to enclose it when not in use. It has stations. Since 1818, when Henry Woodward, the Colonna, Gregory's family coat of arms, handthe first foreign missionary graduate went to somely embossed upon it. The use of a rosary Ceylon, down to the present, there have only been apparently had its origin in India among the Budthree classes in more than a century that have not dhists. It was taken up in Islam at the time of sent representatives to the foreign field. Today the Indian conquest, and, according to many, the we have a total of nearly six hundred graduates Crusaders brought the Rosary as an aid to worwho are foreign missionaries. The illustrations ship to the Western Church. that accompany this article give glimpses of the Museum. On a large central raised platform "From India we may trace the spread of the there is a collection of gods and goddesses which rosary to the Buddhists of Ceylon, Burma and face the visitor like a pantheon on entering the Siam (known as the Hinayana or the Southern School), and especially in Tibet, where in Lama- THE PERSONAL ROSARY OF POPE GREGORY XVI ism the faith of Gautama reached its lowest level, (1831-1846) and then the rosary, along with other customs, spread to Mongolia, China, Korea and Japan." Museum. They include a large marble Buddha The rosary is used by all classes of Mohammedans from Siam and a collection of Buddhas from other and in all lands today, with the exception of the lands, in bronze and carved wood,-the elephant- Wahhabis in Arabia. Many of the rosaries are of headed god of India, statues of Kuanyin, the god- rare or unusual materials. One of the best is a dess of mercy; a considerable collection of string of genuine amber beads. They are rather wooden images worshipped in West Africa, and roughly cut and were probably fashioned by the household gods of China. Anatolian camel drivers. There is also in this collection a rosary from Turkey, made of the gall To the left of the central platform is a large stones of cattle. Rosaries used by Buddhists glass case containing the rosary collection of Dr. are often of semi-precious stones and of beautiful Cornelius H. Patton of the American Board, workmanship. One is made of faultless, round whose book on "The Rosary" is a classic. During crystal beads, strung on a heavy white silk cord, a long career in religious work he has made a with tassels of white silk. Others of lapis lazuli, special study of rosaries and assembled the many exquisitely fashioned and strung on blue cord beautiful specimens that are on view at Prince- with blue silk tassels. There are a few of real ton. The collection, valued at about four thou- jade of a rich green color. Others are of agate sand dollars, includes rosaries of great beauty or agates in combination with other stones. and some with historical associations. One of the latter was the personal rosary of Pope Gregory Shown with the rosaries are the baskets in XVI, which, of course, has particular interest. which the Buddhists keep their beads. Many are It is made of gold and agate beads and ends in a lacquer cases, handsomely ornamented. There is tassel, not a crucifix. Use of the crucifix at the one on display at Princeton made of bamboo in octagonal shape, fashioned in a delicate lace-like design. It has survived all these years the wear and tear of use and is still in perfect condition.

The Moslem collection includes a rosary from Stamboul, of very small beads of olive wood, nine hundred and ninety-nine in number, divided into nine sections of 100 each and one section of 99 beads. There is the usual parent-bead (or minaret), to which is attached the counter-string of ten beads. The unique features are this coun- ter and the smallness of the beads. The rosary is so delicate th;tt it can be slipped into a vest pocket, and by means of the counter string the user can keep tally of ten thousand petitions.

On the opposite side of the Museum in a similar large case we find a collection of Japanese musical instruments used in temple worship, models of Chinese Confucian shrines, ancestral tablets, etc.

VISUALIZING THE RELIGIONS

A large map on the wall portrays the spread of character can be studied here from first-hand evi- Islam and its various sects. On tables there is a dence.

fairly complete collection of fetishes, charms, The Museum is greatly appreciated by the stu- masks and drums used in the animistic cults of dents. One of them declared: "All the reading Western Africa. In another section one finds a in the world about a fetish cannot give us the case devoted to Judaism. Here are tiny cases for understanding or make the impression in regard to fetishes that we get from handling one such weird object as we had in class a few recitations ago. Furthermore, when we can see the objects or means of worship, e. g., totems, fetishes, ro- saries, it stirs· our finer qualities into action. It prompts to love, understanding, pity, awe, rever- ence, respect, and desire to help others, and en- larges our love for our God whom no man hath seen at any time, but who reveals Himself in the matchless life of Jesus Christ."

Our visitors have included not only students from colleges, but Sunday school classes and Women's Missionary Societies from many neigh- boring towns. Objects from-the exhibit are ANCESTRAL TABLETS AND INCENSE-HOLDERS loaned to the students and to· missionaries resi- FROM CHINA dent in Princeton, for use in object-talks in Sun- the law that hang on the doors of Jewish homes; day schools and churches. A missionary from a ram's horn used in the temple on feast days; China on furlough writes: "I went into the Mulittle huts for the festival of Palms or Succoth, seum to see what I could find that would help me candlesticks and similar articles. to make Christ and His message more real to the Chinese. Almost immediately I espied a small Manuscripts of sacred books are also found in cabinet which contained articles illustrating Judaour museum. Some of them in Pali on palm leaves, others on vellum. There is a polyglot Koran printed in India in four languages, and portions of the Koran written on the shoulder- blades of camels from Arabia! Photographs of pulpits, temples and mosques, diagrams of the chief cosmologies of ancient and present-day re- ligions are found in the history of religion section.

The division on the history of missions will, we hope, soon have large ancient and modern maps, showing the expansion of the Christian faith, chronological and statistical diagrams re- cording the growth of Christianity and early copies of the Bible in various languages. Through the kindness of alumni in China we already have rubbings of the famous Nestorian monument in Western China and a number of rare Chinese scrolls both Confucian and Buddhist. In the col- lection which illustrates Islam in China, we have a complete set of Chinese-Moslem publications, and of the posters used in their mosques.

We have also a fairly complete collection of com- THE DURRAH OR WHIP USED IN MOSQUES OF CENTRAL munistic propaganda material. In spite of all that CHINA TO CHASTIZE THOSE WHO ARE NEGLIGENT IN has filtered through from Russia, regarding the PRAYER. THE CAPS ARE FROM PERSIA AND ARE anti-religious activities of the Soviet, one is WORN AT PRAYER TIME IN THE MOSQUES .oF PERSIA shocked at the display of these crude and blasphe- ism. On top of the cabinet was a book entitled mous posters of atheistic Bolshevism. Cartoons "Jewish Ceremonials and Institutions." I glanced that depict God being dumped out of a wheelbar- through it, and saw that it was a book that would row, head first, and that show Christ as the first be of help to me in explaining to the Chinese the bootlegger at the Last Supper. The bitterness of Hebrew feasts and ceremonials, as they are prac- this anti-religious movement and its revolutionary ticed by the orthodox Jews today. Inside the cab-

inet I saw, among many curious objects, a tiny truths in the History of Religion that can be more metal case, which contains a small roll of parch- vividly presented in such a way than by lectures ment, upon which is written in Hebrew, Deut. and textbooks. The knowledge of other religions 6: 4-9, and 11: 8-9. This 'Mezuzah' is nailed to undoubtedly is valuable to the missionary who is the door-post of every loyal Jew's house. Then anxious to find points of contact between himself right alongside a small scroll containing in He- and the heathen world, valuable for comparative brew, 'the Table of the Law,' and near by a card- purposes, to show wherein Christianity excels all board model of a Jewish booth (Succoth), illus- other religions, valuable also as showing that trating the booths in which the Children of Israel these religions were providential anticipations of dwelt during the Feast of Tabernacles. All these a wider and more important truth; but most of all, valuable because it creates a spirit of sym- pathy and "compassion for the ignorant and those that are out of the way." As Kipling says: o ye who tread the Narrow Way By Tophet flare to Judgment Day Be gentle when the heathen pray To Buddha at Kamakura.

WOODEN IDOLS FROM THE CAMEROUNS. WEST AFRICA. Some of the non-Christian religions are dy- ONE IS A CURIOUS TWIN-GOD ing or disintegrating. Invaluable material I plan to secure when I go to New York City in will soon become rare. The same is true rethe near future, and I shall take them with me to garding the material illustrative of the early China to show to our Chinese Christian leaders history of the missionary enterprise and the and the students in the Men's and Women's Bible Schools." work of the pioneers. As one of the secre- taries of the American Board wrote: "I am We need such a museum at Princeton to rightly glad you are thinking of building up a museum understand and interpret the groping after God at Princeton, as it is becoming increasingly and the hunger for communion with Him in the difficult to secure the right kind of material non-Christian world. Eye-gate has too often been particularly when it comes to collecting the neglected in missionary education, while ear-gate idols of the polytheistic religions." only has been besieged. There are facts and Can you spare anything for our Museum to illustrate the spread of the non-Christian re- lig.ions? The idea of God as shown by idols, symbols, fetishes; illustrative material on prayer and worship; mottoes used in temples or mosques; amulets, or prayer wheels; pho- tographs of great religious leaders, of saints' tombs; samples of the sacred books in the original text; or something to illustrate the burial customs and the belief in a future life and resurrection among primitive tribes-all this would be gratefully received. In regard to the History of Missions, maps, photographs of the pioneers in the field, large photographs of hospitals and institutions of edu- cation would be specially welcome. Also samples of the tracts and books that have been found most useful, and Bible pictures with a special artistic value. We would also like photographs of con- verts or groups of converts and diagrams show- ing the growth of the Christian Church.

"The whole country seems to be stirred, and people are coming to the services from dis- tances of from seven to ten miles from the mission station. The churches are full, and the people who cannot get inside throng around the windows and doors, listening to the mes- sage of salvation by the preacher. There seems to be a real awakening."-Report from Angola, Africa.

MAN, "BILL" HENDERSON, DEEDED HIS FARM TO THE CHURCH, IN ORDER

THE YOUNG PEOPLE OF THE MOUNTAINS MIGHT "HAVE A CHANCE"

The "Forgotten Man" of the Mountains By REV. M. A. DAWBER, B.M.

Superintendent of Rural Work, Methodist Episcopal Church W E HAVE heard much of late of the "for- some seven million people are living today in gotten man," but nobody seems to know America under the conditions of illiteracy, under- just specifically who he is. He would seem nourishment and ill-health and economic poverty to be the man who has been left unprovided for such as is characteristic of mountain people.

in the Government's last relief program. There To such people the Christian Churches have is, however, a "forgotten man" to be found in the been ministering for the last sixteen years in mountains of Tennessee, Kentucky, North and mountain missions. Wherever we have gone there South Carolina. He has been overlooked by Gov- has been real achievement, and in the places where ernment, both national and state. To the Chris- work has been established over a period of time tian Church belongs the credit for any progress life has been greatly changed and the community and development that he has made. The first sur- transformed.

vey of these mountain people ever made by the Moonshine in the Mountains Government was recently completed. Even this did not initiate with the Government but was The greatest injury done to the mountain peo- prompted by the Mountain Workers' Conference, pIe comes from those who do not know them or a body of Christian workers of several denomina- understand them and who have no real sympathy tions engaged in missionary work among moun- for them. They have spread erroneous ideas of tain people. This survey reveals the fact that the prevalence of feuds, moonshine, etc., that do [177 ]

not reflect the general standards and ideals of Again the mountaineer does not see the differmountain people. It is true that these Southern ence between making bread and making whiskey Mountains are the land of feuds, of hatred and out of his own corn. Until recent years corn vengeance, but it is also true that it is a land of whiskey was about the only thing that the mounlove and neighbors, of families and homes that are taineer could conveniently haul out of the mounas loyal to each other and the nation as any other tains and sell for cash with which to pay his people in America. Illiteracy, feuds and moon- taxes. Bad roads, and the lack of crops that were shine are vanishing much more rapidly than the marketable restricted him to a commodity like stories about them. The trouble is that it takes moonshine. However, during recent years, and so long to live down the conception of a people since the passing of prohibition, the business has that, while true yesterday, is not true today. increased rapidly, but this has been due to the influx of bootleggers from the cities who imme- One question often asked is, "Why do the moun- diately discovered the mountains as a safe refuge tain people make moonshine?" We might ask an- for the manufacture and storage of their product. other question, "Why did our grandparents make Again, we call attention to the fact that so far as it and use it so generally?" Let us remember that the oncoming generation of mountain youth is many of these mountain people are still at the concerned they will have nothing to do with it. stage of development where our grandparents left Not a boy nor girl who has gone through our off. There is, however, another answer to the mountain mission schools has been known to be question: Mountain people do not make it. A few engaged in this illicit business. Given a few more of them do, but it is as unfair to stigmatize the years and moonshine will be a thing of the past. whole mountain people with this charge as it is to say that Americans are all bootleggers. We might Illiteracy Feuds and Poverty go even further and say that granting the moonshiner exists, he does not begin to be the moral The conditions that have been cited as responmenace and the lawbreaker that the burglar and sible for moonshine are also factors that account the bootlegger are in other parts of the country. for illiteracy. We must keep in mind that before Usually he is a kind, honest neighbor and, in his these people migrated to these isolated mountain local community, a worthy citizen. His crimes sections they were intelligent and well schooled. are committed against the outsider who interferes There is a natural intelligence that obtains today and with"ihe far-away Government at Washing- in spite of the absence of modern education. They ton. These he considers have no right prying into were much better educated than the average of his private affairs, and when engaged in doing so their day. Beveridge in his volume on John Marare apt to receive dangerous treatment at his shall tells us that, "In Virginia in 1755 that more hands. than forty per cent of the men who made deeds or served on juries could not sign their names, al- A story is told of a certain northerner who de- though they were of the land-owning and better sired to see a mountain still, so he requested a educated classes." The ancestors of the mounmountain boy to lead him to a secluded place in taineer were an intelligent, sturdy and courageous the mountains to see one. The reward for this people, Scotch and Scotch-Irish, they brought service was to be two dollars. They had walked with them the sterling convictions and character a few hundred yards on the way when the boy re- of their generation that was rooted in the more quested payment in advance. The man said no, than average education of their day. But once but that he would pay when they got back. "No," settled in the more isolated mountains of this replied the boy, "I want it now, for you ain't country they found it impossible to provide the a-coming back." This illustrates the attitude that educational facilities that they and their forethe mountaineer has to those who are inclined to fathers had enjoyed. interfere in his affairs. The home mission boards have worked hard There are yet other considerations that must be over this problem, and again we say, give us a few understood if we are to deal fairly with this ques- years longer and illiteracy will be no more. There tion. In the mountains there are almost no doc- are still a few mountain judges who cannot read tors, no drug stores, no place to which the moun- nor write, so I am told. I heard of one recently taineer can go for medicinal supplies, even could who did not want to appear illiterate so he always he afford them. As one mountaineer put it: carried a Sears and Roebuck catalog around with him when he held court. One day he had before "Let ary a thing go wrong with the family, him a man charged with some offence and after fever, or snake-bite, or something, and we can't all the evidence had been presented the old judge git a doctor up hyar less'n three days or a week; turned over the Sears and Roebuck catalog and and then it cost scand'lous. The only medicines then remarked, "You will be fined three dollars we-uns has is yerbs, which cain't be drunk without a leetle grain wriskey."

THE "FORGOTTEN MAN" OF THE MOUNTAINS

and seventy-five cents." The man began to pro- it should be included in the general program for test, but his neighbor, who was with him said, rural progress. While in the more favored sec- "Shut up, Jake, and thank goodness he was look- tions it is a·question of more successful producing at pants and not pianos." Such stories will tion to capture the market, in the mountains it is not apply to the oncoming generation of mountain a matter of more successful production to feed people. themselves. The main economic problems of the mountains involve.better agriculture and better The fact is that a mountaineer does not know transportation. A subsistence program of agrithe feud as we understand it. They speak of it as culture and industry is in process of development. "the trouble" or "the war," but never "the feud." The mountains are, in all probability, ahead of Ordinarily they are as peace loving and kind and other sections in such a program. It is no longer gentle as anyone-just as ready to render a kind- possible to point the young people to something ness for a good deed done as to return evil for evil. outside the mountains as the economic hope and Mountain people's likes and dislikes run strong. solution to their poverty. The cities and rural A deep emotional spirit dominates all their ac- sections elsewhere are no better off, if as well off, tions. Add to this the problems that arise from in this respect. The average mountain family can intermarriage, boundary lines, and the insular life be helped to raise its own living, to supply their that is inevitable, and it is easy to understand why own needs, and with a very small money income trouble between families becomes intense. The they are comparatively independent. Much of the conditions of isolation are the greatest factor in land needs to be revitalized with suitable crop rothe feud problem. Mountain people have always tations to build up the soil and to hold it on the settled their own problems in their own way. The steep mountain sides during the winter rain absence of surveyors to establish the exact bound- washes. In too many instances it has been planted ary lines between neighbors gave rise to all kinds year after year for the same crop-corn. Some of disputes that had to be settled locally. The time ago in one of the cabins, where I had counted distance to the nearest lawyer was also a problem. thirteen children, as I was about to leave I looked "Why bother with those outsiders; let's settle it up at the barren hillsides and asked my mountain ourselves." This isolation has made it more con- host what he raised there. "Why," said he, in his venient to settle their own misunderstandings and characteristic mountain drawl, "we raise corn, an grievances in their own way and has led to much pork, an childer, but I allow its mostly childer." of the hatred and bloodshed; it has also made it This, of course, sets forth in homey fashion the difficult for them to follow the pathway of the law economic problem of the mountains. There are and order. other economic problems, a hundred of them, but they will root in the simple statement of this But this again is, for the most part, in the yes- mountain man. terdays. On a recent visit to Henderson Settle-. ment, Mr. Frakes, the Methodist Superintendent, The Christian Church is facing this task as well called my attention to four children playing to- as moral and spiritual needs. We have assisted gether. They were the orphan children of two in many ways in the development of a type of men who took each other by the left hand and shot agriculture that will make fot the highest possible it out by the right hand. Such a method of set- production on mountain soil. Poverty, ignorance, tling a dispute will have no place in the thinking moonshine, disease and strife are gradually being of these children. They have been taught the eliminated in the program that is being fostered better way of -love. by home missions work. This, of course, is only laying material foundations upon which to build a The major mountain problem here as elsewhere more satisfying spiritual life. is economic. It is a rural problem and, as such, Then, Let Us Pray ~.

The day was long, the burden I had borne We cannot tell how often as we pray Seemed heavier than I could longer bear; For some bewildered one, hurt and distressed, And then it lifted-but I did not know The answer comes, but many times these hearts Some one had knelt in prayer. Find sudden peace and rest.

Had taken me to God that very hour, Some one had prayed, and faith, a lifted hand And asked the easing of the load, and He Reached up to God, and He reached down that day, In infinite compassion, had stooped down So many, many hearts have need of prayer- And lifted the burden from me. Then, let us, let us pray. -Author Unknown.

of Indian Hearts and Hearths*

By ELISABETH W. CONKLIN, Chittoor, Madras, Pres.

Missionary of the American Arcot Mission I N INDIA I do not feel so far away from Amer- "You have not given us an opportunity to take ica, when almost every day, as I drive down all that are on the plate," I said, smilingly, and the long, dusty street in Chittoor, a very dear added, "but we are thrilled to have you honor us Indian friend delights to talk of her brother in with this silver service."

"Puff-keepsie." Dressed in her graceful costume, Several times, in other Indian homes I had speaking for the great throng of Indian women, blistered my lips because I have not yet 'learned she might greet you with the words of another how to drink hot coffee without touching my lips Indian girl who said, to a world audience on the to the cup. Gladly I had suffered, thinking that air: I was appreciating the extreme courtesy extended.

You stay at home; but is it anywhere With exquisite tact, my hostess protested: Written or said, "You do not share?" "Ah, but this silver protects our orthodox neigh- bors from us."

You stay at home; but right in your own home By the;'se of a different pronoun "our" than You reinforce us, though you never come. for "us," she subtly included herself with our out- You stay at home; but if you only knew caste selves! Those of us who knew that she was How we across the sea rely on you! an "unmarried widow," caught a glimpse of the You do come over, if your hearts are there. ache in that starved mother-heart, because she had And thus, more than you know, you do share. no husband, home or child of her own. Though she is not numbered among the Christians in Mis- One of my most precious friendships in Chittoor sion reports, she is a beloved auntie to her eight began on this wise. Just as we were sitting down nieces in that home which is being transformed by to tea, I was called into the drawing-room to greet her own Christ-illumined life. a lovely, glossy-haired, lustrous-eyed Indian lady, One day we were returning along a deserted, whose graceful palms were touching in the less- 'dusty road, in the heavy, hot sunlight of midday. common greeting between equals. I offered her We were disheartened and despondent at the desa plate full of freshly baked sponge cakes. She perately impoverished condition of our Christian deftly fingered the folds of her heavy silk saree, villages, because of the failure of the rains. India as her understanding eyes searched mine. Slip- truly is "The Land that Looks Up to the Sky." ping all the cakes into an improvised pouch in The burning sunlight is our chief protection from one end of her saree, she answered with unerring disease, but the rain is the source of food as well as drink. Are we better Christians because we directness my clumsily concealed surprise. "You do not yet know our customs," she ex- are always hungry? Here again, the difference in plained in utter naturalness. "If you had come to the pronoun "we," as I can use it, being one of us. my house and I had offered you cakes, I should In many, many Christian homes, "the mother, starved for her brood," with her two hands dips have expected you to take them all, as I have. out, from the pitifully-scant allowance of daily Should you take only one, we would throw the rest "bird-seed" for her family, the "Lord's portion," away, for none of us would touch any of those to be set aside each day. On Sunday, before the remaining after you had touched the plate. I rude altar of the tiny, mud-walled school-church, thought you also would not care to eat any after each woman, Jrom one corner of her cloth empties I had touched the plate." the week's portions on the cloth spread to receive A few days later, accepting her invitation to tea, we were charmingly welcomed into her it. Are we ready to observe even one Golden Rule brother's semi-European home. She served us in- Diet-day a week, so that we may set aside our dividual portions on silver plates and in silver "Lord's Portion"? Do we give our car one day's rest in seven, or deny ourselves a "wave-set" cups. (masculine or feminine, radio or hair) for His • An address prepared for the Florida Chain of Missionary Assem- Treasury? blies, 1934 (not given as here printed). • [180 ] As we travel along the dusty road, thus musing is not safe for her to be in our house when I am and praying, we catch up with a cart, which looks not there." Weeks pass and I visit the ward in like a tiny loaf-of-bread-on-two-wheels, rocking to the Government hospital where the wife is waitthe gait of its diminutive bullock. Robin has ing with bandaged eyes. Her two youngest chiladroitly steered his drowsy nose from intruding dren are playing contentedly. From bed to bed, behind the swaying curtain at the crust-end of the the mother feels her way, while eager hands of loaf, when a furtive eye compasses the deserted caste women reach out to draw her nearer. Each landscape, and two excited ankles with tinkling one is eager to sing the special lyric that she has anklets slip down on the dusty road. The owner learned, or to tell the story and recite the verses brings to our carriage-wheels a wistful face in about Christ which are particularly appealing to which sadness and gladness are appealingly her individual need. When I ask about the strict mingled, and says: religious neutrality observed in Government hos- pitals, the Medical Officer, who is himself not a "My husband has been transferred to Coimba- Christian, asks me to let her stay as long as postore. I hate to leave, but please tell me the names sible. He says: "Our whole hospital is feeling the of the missionaries there. My family want you cheer of her brave spirit. Patients we had deto come to their house just the same, and have spaired of are recovering." How I wish she might Sunday-school as you always do. I think they will find permanent employment there! Her overwant you to come into the house afterwards, too, harassed husband has found too overwhelming the as you have done when I was there." prospect of a sightless wife, who can no longer eke out the family income with teaching in the village Then she slips into my hand a paper with her school. He has found another way of escape. new address, while I am trying to think of the Deserted, she must seek the protection of our Misname of the British missionaries stationed in her sion hospital, where her children too will be taken new home. Without waiting for my slothful wits care of. to function, she turns away and, in a cloud of dust stirred up by the heavy folds of her saree swirling "Who is the untouchable? Is it the caste or the about her ankles, she clambers back behind that out-caste ?" Such a query has never once occurred swaying curtain. When I reach in behind the curtain to slip my bit of paper into her hands, both to me in India. Does it throw a new light on the our hearts feel the tight clutch of our hands in hurried farewell. difference in attitude between East and West? In Our High School girls and the Bible-woman will America we who stand aloof are the untouchables, be thrilled to know that they may still go every Sunday afternoon to this house where gather a but in India the untouchable is the one who is crowd of children and older folk to learn to sing with us the beautiful Christian lyrics, and to hear kept at a distance. Here, there are untouchables the stories of a new Friend and Redeemer whom in every class of society; there, one class is unthey are beginning to love. Best of all, we may still be invited to come into the sacred family circle touchable. In Christ's eyes both are individuals, and there talk and sing and pray to Him who searcheth and knoweth all our hearts. Here is a needing Him, their Saviour. Both need salvation. "not-yet~Christian" hearth where the family are learning to love Christ because one loyal nine-' Hinduism teaches two forms of redemption; that year-old heart, when she had to leave the Mission School for Hindu Girls to become the youngest 'of the kitten saved by its mother, with no effort sister-in-law and daughter-in-law in a new family circle, did not forget what she had learned. of its own; and that of the baby monkey which must itself run to its parent, and, clutching fast, On our spacious verandah are gathered the wives be carried beyond danger where it can of itself go. of the pastor teachers from the Christian villages Christ gives us the two pictures: one of the Seekin our district. We were holding our annual Bible ing Shepherd, going out to bring back the one examination for Christian women-teachers. At sheep, lost through its own ignorance or weakone of the desks, a woman's furtive hand tries to ness, or through another's neglect, as in the case brush aside the cloudiness from her straining eyes. of the lost coin; the other picture is of the Wait- An operation must determine whether there are ing Father, who goes out to meet the willful son cataracts or infection in one or both eyes. Tender- who has turned and is seeking his father's protecness and bewilderment are in the face of her hus- tion. To the Christian salvation comes through a band as we talk over the problem. "How can I Saviour. In India we are regarded as untouchand our children live without her? Even if I bring ables. In America, contrariwise, are we also unour daughter home from the boarding school, it touchables? Orthodox caste Hindus will walk knee-deep into the mire of a rice field, rather than pass me on the narrow path. Shall I, here, "pass by on the other side"?

"Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. Ye are my friends if ye do whatsoever I command you."

Government's New Indian

Proposed Revival of Tribalism, Seen from the Missionary Angle By G. E. E. LI~"'DQUIST, Lawrence, Kansas Missionary at Large, Society for Propagating the Gospel Among the Indians I MPORTANT changes in Government policy im- Any policy, therefore, which directly or by im- mediately affect the conditions for mission plication, constitutes a limitation of missionary co- work. This is doubly true of the American In- operation and tends to nullify the constructive dians, for the nature of the missionary's task efforts of the past, as well as having far-reaching places him in close contact with government offi- effects on the future, is a matter of deep concern cials and policies. Furthermore, the early mis- to those interested in the task of elevating and im- sionary was the harbinger of civilization to the proving the condition of the American Indians.

aboriginal Americans. He That such a limitation is in founded the first schools; he prospect is the conviction of was the first champion of In- There is some difference of missionary workers, both In-:- dian rights; during President opInion among American dian and white, if the recently G ran t' s administration he announced plans of Hon. John served as Indian agent. Until Government officials and mis- Collier, the present Commis- sionary workers as to the 1879 mission schools served all proposed new policy of re- sioner of Indian Affairs, are Indian youth and even today a turning American Indians to put into operation. number of church schools are special reservations and en- A careful student of Indian couraging old tribal customs. Affairs, who has given years of still flourishing. Both white and Indian Chris- tians are united in believing In Bulletin 280, issued by the that such a policy is mistaken unselfish service to every good Board of Indian Commission- and would hinder the progress cause among them, says: "Mr. ers, Dr. Samuel A. Eliot writes: of the American Indians in Collier's schemes for the re- vival of tribalism and the seg- The missions maintained on Indian reservations by the Protestant Christian character and in- regation of the Indians are cerand Catholic churches have long tellectual and spiritual de- tainly of a most reactionary been regarded as cooperating units sort and if they go through in with the Board and the Bureau of velopment. A recent Indian the form suggested we shall be Indian Affairs in the Federal Gov- Congress, held at Rapid City, wiping out most of the gains of ernment's effort to aid and qualify South Dakota, unanimously the last fifty years a~d begin- Indians to take their places as self- opposed some features of the supporting, independent men and Howard-Wheeler Bill, while ning all over again under more women in the general citizenry of the they favored others. difficult conditions than ever." nation. The Congress of the United States, the successive Secretaries of The underlying assumption the Interior and Commissioners of of the Collier proposal is that Indian Affairs, and the school and reservationsuperin- the "Indian's master problem is land." With this tendents have again and again testified by legislation, ex- as a starting point he has launched an intensive ecutive orders and official statements, to the value of the missionary work. The Federal officers have recognized the propaganda against the General Allotment Act of missionaries as influential members of the authorized per- 1887, also known as the Dawes Citizenship Act.

sonnel on the reservations. Most of the evils which have befallen the Indians Hon. Chas. J. Rhoads, former Commissioner of during the past fifty years are laid at the door of Indian Affairs, in a letter to the field staff, wrote: the allotment system even as the Eighteenth Amendment Was charged with all the woes follow- The aim of both Indian Service employees and church ing the adoption of prohibition. Those conversant workers is to fit the Indians to be self-sustaining, self-re- with Indian Affairs over a period of years realize specting American citizens. The Christian missionary waS active in this field of service long before the Government, grave errors in the working of the allotment sysand the missionary has an essential function in the cul- tem, although the original intent of the Act was tural development of the Indian. No effort should be humane and sought to individualize the Indian, despared to encourage effective cooperation and prevent mis- liver him from the idleness and debauchery of resunderstanding and friction.

[182 ] ervation life, and institute an educative process in Reports received from representative groups of the use of land as well as prepare him for full and Indians indicate clearly that the communization of free citizenship. land and property, as thus proposed, is imprac- ticable and will not be acceptable to the Indians Some of the more palpable weaknesses of the themselves. It has not worked to the equalization allotment system may be summed up as follows: of property even among the Pueblos, although It was premature and assumed a far greater de- these people are frequently cited as embodying gree of progress than the average Indian had model tribal set-ups. It has not worked in the made; the blanket character of the Act proved a most advanced type of civilization, certainly not failure as does any attempt to cover all sorts and for any extended period. conditions with the same blanket; the dissipation of heirship land whereby much land w~t out of There are small and scattered bands of landless Indian ownership, the decreasing number of those Indians, for instance in Nevada and California, holding individual allotments, the patent-in-fee who deserve consideration, but even these, accordfiasco of the war years, and the inauguration and ing to the,ir own testimony, do not want to join "a perpetuation of the leasing system with attendant back to the reservation movement." They desire evils are other factors quite generally known and to be grouped among the whites, and to receive conceded. The Commissioner says: land where they will cease to be considered iso- lated minorities. The younger Indians, those Now, since allotment stripped the Indian of land and "born too late" for allotment or whose heirship insince the Government made him a landless man, it must terests have been dissipated, should be given a restor.e him to the land. We want to get new lands for chance to engage in agricultural pursuits. But Indians who have lost their lands or whose lands are in- why should the Government spend millions buying sufficient. (Commissioner's Circular Letter of Jan. 25, back semi-desert or sub-marginal land for them on 1934.) the reservations? There are good farms available off the reservations, where individual ownership Briefly stated, the Indians now holding indi- could be fostered and home life could be stabilized. vidual allotments will be asked to relinquish these It has been truly said that "wherever agriculture in favor of communization of land and property; has been developed on a home-owning, family furthermore, the Government is to buy additional basis, we find the most satisfying rural life"; and, land on the reservations now held by outsiders, one may add, we have there the basis for promotmostly whites, and reassign same to the landless ing self-support and self-respect. Indians. There might be no objection to this proposal, were it not that, intimately related to this Those interested in missionary work among the ' procedure, is the plan for a revival of tribalism, Indians feel that while the possession of land is variously termed "self-government," "tribal in- important it is by no means "the Indian's master corporation," "community incorporation," etc. problem." Land itself is only potential wealth; (Circular Letter of Commissioner of January 20, the meTe fact of possession will not feed or clothe 1934, No. 30426, addressed to Indians.) anyone. The Indian must use his lands if he would appreciate their worth. As one earnest It is not to be wonde.red at that the Indians worker has said, "He must keep his hands out of themselves feel that they are to be subjected to missionary barrels and his name off of ration rolls another experiment of doubtful value, and one if he would maintain his self-respect." Unless which may be launched during one administration there is stimulated from within a desire to be and and abolished the next. They have been the butt to do, all the land with its wealth of untapped reof sundry and varied experiments in the past. sources, will avail the Indian but little. "Too While the more conservative prefer to adopt a often we strive," as one worker has put it, "to con- "wait and see policy," the more progressive ones serve the Indian's property at the expense of his do not hesitate to condemn the whole scheme as manhood, his ambition, his finer values. He will "reaction under the guise of advance." Others develop respom;ibility only by having responsibilwill not entertain the idea of communization of ity to bear." land and property even for discussion. The chairman of a business committee on one of the larger But the feature of the Government proposals reservations states that while the allotment sys- that causes the deepest concern to missionary tem has its evils, he feels that the new proposals workers, and that is apt to have the most baneful would cause even more trouble. A representative effect on the future of the Indian, is the revival of of a western tribe says: "I have no land or prop- tribalism and the segregation and isolation inerty. [He belongs to one of the landless bands in volved in "the back to the reservation" movement. the far west who, because, they were not "war Many feel also that the encouragement of the makers," received no allotments.] I have been dance ceremonials in Commissioner's order of Jantrying to get a garden spot for two years, but if I uary 3, 1934 (Circular No. 2970), regarding "Inhad an allotment I would not give it up to share dian religious freedom and culture," is one of the with others-and I do not expect anyone else to first steps in the attempt to revive "the cult of the give up theirs to share with me. What we want is land of our own if only a few acres."

primitive." This order directs the superintend- says: "There are two ways out of this matter, the ents to inform the Indians "that native religious way back and the way straight ahead. But is the life and Indian culture" is not to be frowned upon way back ever the way out? The way back is a by Government representatives; and, that "no in- way beset with failures, wickedness and graft. terference with Indian religious life or ceremonial We have made some advances, but we need enexpression will hereafter be tolerated." couragement that we may go still farther. If ever the Indian needed the guidance of the Great Gov- Without discussing the merits of the old Indian ernment of Heaven it is now. We need in the very religions and cultures, it should be said in all fair- heart of our councils a friend to the Indians that ness that Christian missionaries, while seeking to will advise us right." God grant that the Indian avoid "the pitfall of antiquarianism," have sought standing today in the valley of decision shall not to preserve the best of the past, and to fill it with fail of wise and faithful friends to aid him in this new meaning. They have put primitive languages his hour of need! into writing, and have filled old words with new meanings; they have translated the Christian Statement Unanimously Adopted by Mission- Scriptures into many tongues, and have encour- aries, Both Catholic and Protestant, at Plains Inaged bi-lingual expression. In general, they have dian Congress Held at Rapid City, South Dakota, aided ethnologists and other conservators in estab- March 2 to 5, with Special Reference to H R 2902 lishing friendly contacts with the Indians. At the and S 2755.

same time they have not hesitated to assert that We are in favor of: "the Indian must be saved by a process of Christian assimilation to American life, not by a care- 1. The encouragement of spiritual values. fully guarded and subsidized segregation." 2. The Indian making his contribution to the life of com- munity and nation. Anything which emphasizes differences and 3. The Indian sharing in the responsibilities and the that makes for separation and race discrimination privileges of government and citizenship. militates also against the Christian tenet of "a 4. "No special advantages, no special disadvantages" for fair chance for every man in every good thing." the Indian. In his daily contacts with the Indian the mission- 5. The following features of the Howard-Wheeler bill: ary ceases to think of the Indian as "being different." Rather does he consider his essential hu- A. The educational provisions, especially the manity and that the Church of Christ owes him training of Indian young people for positions in more because he is a human being than because he the Indian service. is an Indian. B. The providing of land for young Indians But what of the future? Will the revival of who are looking forward to the establishment of tribalism and segregation be the way out? Let homes and were born too late to acquire land two Indians of widely differing backgrounds and rights. training reply. Dr. Arthur C. Parker, Seneca, director of the Rochester Museum of Arts and Sci- C. The effort to untangle the problems in con- nection with heirship lands.

D. Increasing self-government in those dis- tinctly Indian interests in which the Indians share exclusively as members of an Indian tribe or group.

ences, says: We are opposed to the following: While the continuation of tribal government, with all its 1. It perpetrates segregation. In more progressive comconnotation, may seem from the sentimental standpoint, munities where the Indians share in the general social and just and liberal, it brings with it also a certain segregation economic life of the community, it means even going back from the normal stream of civic life…. This might pos- to segregation. Tribalism means exemptions, and exempsibly be justified if their (the Indians) ultimate objective, tions lead to race prejudice. projected a century hence, was a continued separateness in outlook and manner of living. However, since all the In- 2. It perpetrates freedom from taxation instead of lookdians of the United States must secure a livelihood in a ing forward to the time when the Indian contributes his manner similar to that of the rest of the population, and proportionate share to the cost of government. since their economic contacts will all be with citizens of the various states, it would seem that the better part of 3. The Indian Court also promotes segregation. The wisdom is to have these Indians prepare in a most effective Court may mean prompter justice, but it perpetrates the way for economic competence. There is always prejudice present intolerable situation where Indians escape punishagainst those with special privileges and exemptions and ment of crimes because they do not come under the jurisagainst those who are fostered by paternalism … I can diction of state laws and only very few Indian crimes are see nothing but a backward move and disaster in the re- punishable under Federal Statute. actionary project, though if supported and protected for a while, it will be a spectacular thing that will have great 4. While seemingly granting the Indian new liberties, advertising value. Any move that tends to place our first we are of the optnion that the bill means a great increase Americans in segregated areas like the bear, buffalo and in supervision and delay in action on the part of the Secelk of our national parks, tends to create a zoological gar- retary of the Interior and the Commissioner of Indian Afden rather than 'serve the purposes of free citizenship. fairs.

Ernest Hunt, Kiowa, of western Oklahoma, in 5. The conviction back of the bill that the land allotment addressing his people through his home paper, system is at the bottom of the Indian's poverty. Posses- sion of land as such does not mean salvation for any people.

6. The implication that physical values are supreme and spiritual values are non-existent.

Testim9ny of Mr

An Experience in the Village of the Northern Peace Creek I L ;Letter from the REV. JAMES P. LEYNSE, -ef Peiping, China rJE-'·- Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

– – – – – – – – – – – – – – _.._ – – – – – – – – – – W ITH a few Chinese friends, one an evan- guage. After the meeting had been opened Mr. gelist and others volunteer church work- Wang gave a short testimony. He bowed deep to ers, I stood in front of the Temple of the the women and, facing the men, he began: Whispering Pond at the Village of the Northern Peace Creek, far outside of Peiping. A young "Honorable elders and gentlemen of the village please sit a while. I am greatly putting you to priest, keeper of the temple gods, stood next to trouble but do listen to this humble one's unworthy me. His father had given him to the service of chatter; if only for the time it takes to eat a bowl the "Guardian God in the Clouds" so as to redeem of rice. Surely I am but a tiresome talker but not an untold sin. An old officiating monk, keeper of for silver or rice did I come here. I have a mes- the accounts and receiver of the sage that will make your heart temple guests, stood a little aside. joyous unto heaven and glad unto The skies were clear and the wind the earth. I have something betgushed cold, but all of us were in ter for you than silver skin fish Chinese garb, wrapped from head to eat and yellow tea to drink.

to feet in wadded cotton. We "My humble surname is Wang sang choruses, preached and ex- and my name Tsao Kung but I am plained Bible picture posters and called the Iron Arrow. On the took with us a string of followers Mongolian pl~ins I used to trade.

for a meeting at the little Gospel Silver and rice came to my home hall built by a Chinese Christian in abundance, but I was a free lady. spending spirit. For twenty years Groups of boys came in, and I smoked opium, gambled, drank some small girls toddled in on tiny and worshiped the king of the bound feet. The village of the devils. I also induced my wife to Northern Peace Creek is true to smoke opium. That devil called old customs and since most of the opium ate away the food of my girls are engaged in marriage home as the wolves on the plains bonds from early childhood, the wishes of the fu- eat the dead bodies of the Mongolians. It stuck ture mother-in-law have to be reckoned with be- to my soul like paint to wood and in vain I tried fore such a new and radical custom as "large men to clean myself. I became like a skeleton and my feet" for girls can be put into practice. heart ate great bitterness. The richness of my On the large brick kang or bed built on two home disappeared, also the brightness of my chil- sides of the little hall a place was left for the wom- dren's faces. I was like one altogether ignorant en, who came in groups chattering aloud to hide of the difference between good and evil. I speak self-consciousness. There were young women true-hearted. with red trousers or red jackets left from wedding "One day my daughter had the good fortune to trousseaux. Many had a suckling baby thrust meet this honorable Western man's lady, and truly within her outer garments and stood through the great blessings came to my home. Through her service, as long as her mother-in-law was present. influence my daughter came to believe in the one It took a great deal of effort to bow the men to living God; she was moved by the Spirit as a leaf the various seats of honor. They were solemn and on the tree echoes the wind. Day and night she sincere in accepting the flowery courtesy of the prayed aloud for me till at last I went with her to evangelist and they felt obliged to express their the Christian church. There I listened for the <;urprise over my ability to speak the Chinese lan- first time to the Gospel of Salvation and I became [185 ]

like a fish hooked in the jaw. Heaven struck me; Northern Peace Creek, you are men and not trees, my heart became empty and all the great bitter- your brains can understand and your hearts can ness of these twenty years stirred up within me. feel. Throwaway your idols made with the hands God examined my heart and as a man in despair of men; stop wandering and seek to find the peace I knelt in the church at the feet of the Eternal I have in my heart." Living One. The Lord made sacrifice for me and redeemed my soul with the blood of His Son The meeting went on for hours. Unasked, one Jesus Christ. testimony followed another. The eyes of men and women were bright with interest. Hardly any "I returned home a new man and never since one noticed that dogs came running in, that a that time have I touched opium, wine or gambling black pig was driven out, that chickens squawked dice. My wife, amazed at my inner strength, be- away from feet suddenly stretched out. Quescame a believer too, and also her desire for opium tions were asked, and interest was shown in a new was taken away by faith in Christ. One day in open way. The Gospel was brought and the mesthe courtyard together we burned before our in- sage accepted. When the skies turned to evening vited relatives our paper kitchen god, the mud gray a Bible class was formed, an hour for Sungod of business, and all our wooden house gods, day worship agreed upon, and a little school for with all the incense and altar candles we had. illiterate men and women started. There we dedicated our lives to the One Living God, both of us to do volunteer church service and Slowly I turned to the Chinese home where I our daughter to study to be an evangelist. Won- would spend the night. The darkness came swiftly derful peace and marvelous joy have since been but the moon rose gloriously, and by the light of ours. a candle I write this letter to ask you to pray with me that the Kingdom of Heaven may come to the "You elders and inhabitants of the village of the village of the Northern Peace Creek.

Baby Clinics in West Africa* By ROSE MAIER RYTER, R. N., Elat, Cameroun Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

EDIMA a 80-0-0! Edima a 80-0-0 ("Edima has own developed by months of administering castor come! Edima has come!"). oil to unwilling babies. Resistance is of no avail ! Out of every house in the compound the children come running and shouting to announce That task accomplished, our little meeting beour arrival, while frantic mothers try to keep them gins. We start with prayer and then follow with from getting too close to the wheels of the car. a lecture on such subjects as: "Bathing the As we climb out with our equipment, little hands Baby," "Feeding the Baby Its First Real Food," are stretched out to us while the mothers say, "Itch and How to Cure It," "Whooping Cough," "Bata'ane" (shake hands). Some mothers and "Intestinal Parasites and How Acquired," "Mababies have come from near-by towns, others from laria, What It Is and How Does One Get It," etc. as far as ten or twelve miles away. At each clinic we try to chase' away the old super- stitions and beliefs by telling them the real cause Baby clinics! A vision of a neat room, long of a disease. white tables, baby scales, starchy uniformed nurses, white gowned doctors and neat rows of The lecture over, Eko, Engele, the medical boy medicines, appears before one's eyes. Our African and I retire to the session room where our mediclinic can boast of none of these. We meet in the cines, ulcer dressings and microscope are spread thatch roofed church. On the right is a sad row out on the rough plank benches. The examining of poor little tots who must have worm medicine. table is usually my lap and there is no need for a Their faces are not happy because they know nurse to undress these children to prepare them what is before them. As Eko, our clinic nurse, for an examination! It pleases the mother to have appears with the awful tasting medicine the faces me hold her baby and examine its little body carebecome no happier. She has a technique all her fully; and when the lovely brown velvet body is without blemish, she is duly praised. Yet her • From The Drum Call, Elat. West Africa. pride in that baby cannot match the gratefulness

BABY CLINICS IN WEST AFRICA

of the mother who several months ago brought in said it was because I was unfaithful to my hus- a thin weakly baby full of sores and now puts a band; others said it was an evil spirit that spoiled scarred but happy, husky little one into my lap to my milk or drank it. They would take me to a be examined. stream. In it I would have to sit with a woman "And how are your babies today, Amummba?" on each side of me holding a live chicken over my "They are just fine; haven't been sick since we head. Then they pulled the chicken apart, and were here last. Mariam passed a hundred worms the warm blood would fall on my head and my (the amount of worms is usually spoken of with breasts. What fell into the water they would dip pride instead of shame) with her worm medicine up and make me drink. Oh, it was awful! None and now she eats and sleeps well again." of that kept my babies from dying. Since coming "You still have quinine then?" I ask. to these clinics I know it must have been malaria "Yes, I won't need any today." that made them sick. Look how well and strong The next mother may have a different story. these two are now!"

"How is Belinga? He looks a little peaked." Mezene was up next, "I lost two babies just be- "Oh, he is better now, but he was so sick last cause we didn't know. They had convulsions- week; fever like fire and vomiting, but when I so everybody said I must have seen an animal die gave him the castor oil and quinine the way you in a trap. You know how they quiver just before told us to, he soon got well. How I thank you for they die? We would take the baby to an ekuk letting me have the quinine and castor oil to keep tree and hold it over a fire that we would build at in my house." its base while the men would climb the tree and So each mother's children are seen and pre- cut the bark so that the sap would run on the scribed for according to their needs. baby while we rubbed it into its skin. Oh, all the At our last clinic we had a testimonial meeting. foolish things we used to do. Now all we need to "What good have you derived from the clinic?" do is to give the babies quinine when they are Bilo'o stood up immediately and exclaimed: sick."

"Edima, if we started to talk that now, five Story after story was told to show how syphili- o'clock would still find us talking!" tic babies had been helped, how superstitious be- Ebutu rose with her lovely baby in her arms. liefs had been explained away-the agony of red "You haven't any idea of the trouble I have had," pepper solutions in ear and nose; the pouring of she said. "My babies died one right after another herb solutions into the nose of the baby until its and all the people said I had an evil spirit in me breathing was stopped and it died!

that wanted to kill me but I always made it kill Clinic is finished, and the mothers are wending my babies instead. Oh, all the herbs they made their way home in all directions. As we load the me drink and the mean things they did to me, and car some of the mothers give us their babies to how they talked! That is why I brought this baby take with us to make their long journey a little to the clinic. She is hardly ever sick now. When easier, and we deliver the babies along the road she does get sick like my others, I just give her to waiting brothers or sisters.

quinine and she gets well. When she was sick that Tired, yes, dead tired and yet what a warm first time and I came to the hospital, all the women feeling around my heart as we start back to in the town were saying, "See, Ebutu's evil spirit Foulassi. What greater reward would one want is going to kill this baby now! When I brought than the thrill that goes through me as these it back they couldn't believe their eyes." women pray, "God, we thank Thee for putting it Nyagon rose, before Ebutu was finished, and into the heart of Edima to help us and to teach us said: how to care for our children whom Thou hast "Edima, my babies always died too. They all given us."

said my milk was bad because my babies always Musing over the day's work, I too, thank God vomited, had fever, would get thin and die. Some for putting it into my heart to do this.

For the mighty temptation of this age, which appears in every shape possible, is that we no longer appreciate the intensity and exclusiveness of the demand which the Divine Word makes as such when looking at the force of other demands: so that in our anxiety in face of existing dangers we no longer put our whole trust in the authority of God's Word, but we think we ought to come to its aid with all sorts of contrivances, and we thus throw quite aside our confidence in the Word's power to triumph. That is to say, we think ourselves capable of facing, solving, and moulding definite problems better from some other source than that from and by means of God's Word. -Karl Barth, quoted in "The United Church Review."

Story of Bright Hope

By the REV. GEORGE H. WINN, Seoul, Korea Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

WE WERE still at the breakfast table when One day I felt that I must go to the church, but the doorbell rang. My friend proved to be it was not to beat the pastor. A different attitude Mr. Bright Hope Plum, who had just of mind had come upon me. I just desired to go graduated from Pierson Memorial Bible Institute -my feelings of hatred had disappeared and in- stead I wished to see and hear. Up to this time in Seoul.* Mr. Plum is a good looking fellow, I had never gone to church and I did not know what it meant to be a Christian. pleasing in manner. His people are well to do, and of the upp~r class. His early call made me "Without saying a word to my family, or my wonder if something untoward had happened. friends, because I was ashamed to let them know of my change of attitude, I slipped away and went With a few casual remarks, he announced the up the valley some ten li where the church is reason for his coming. He desired very much to located. Was it not very strange that they hapenter the Seminary in Pyeng Yang, and I told pened to be having a revival going on just at that him that I would see what I could do to get him in. time? I had not known about it and went in ignorance, not knowing why I went. During the conversation something of the circumstances of his life came up, and I encouraged "So I went in and sat down-a bit fearfully perhim to tell me more. In a very humble and even haps, and Mr. Gold, the pastor, got up and began reluctant manner he told me of his finding the to speak. He told the story of the Prodigal Son Lord. The story as drawn from him and put to- -that was what his sermon was about. I immegether is as follows: diately gave my ears to that story. How much like my life, I thought! Interested, I clung to "I was formerly very evil, spending my time in every word that was spoken-but even then I did bad ways, having what the world may call 'a good not comprehend what it all meant. Toward the time.' I drank, gambled and went into all the close of his talk, Pastor Gold said, 'We are all like excesses of youth. Moreover I despised and even this prodigal; we have all gone far from God, and hated Christianity, though I had no real reason it was for sins just like this that our Lord Jesus for so doing. Not far from our village there was died on the Cross. Our sins crucified Him.' That a church which was prospering more or less. We was like a dagger going right into my breast. did not like to have a church in our vicinity; the Was it possible that my sins were the reason why young men in our town got together to see what Jesus was crucified? It was an entirely new we could do about it." thought; and right there I was converted. A change came over me and it must have been that (Here his voice faltered -and he hung his head I was reborn at that moment. while the red mounted to his face.) "I had gone only for the day but I could not "We decided we would drive that pastor out of leave! I was finding something very new! For our valley. How to do this was the question; but five whole days I forgot everything else and I we finally decided to lay hands upon him and beat stayed to the end of those revival meetings. Then him up to such an extent that he would never came thoughts of home and my people and friends, come to these parts again. and the realization that they too must know of this Jesus doctrine. But how could I tell them? "We decided that a group of us young fellows I went to Pastor Gold and told him he must come would go to the church on a Sunday morning, with me to my native town and preach there. So make a bold raid right in the midst of the wor- I returned home, bringing the pastor with me! ship, seize the pastor and give him a lesson that he would never forget. We bided our time, an- "When my people saw me coming back they ticipating a really exciting experience! were at first very glad, for they had not known where I had been or what had happened to me. "After these plans were made a strange thing They supposed that I had gone off on one of my occurred. I cannot tell how or why. It must have been God's Spirit. There is no other explanation. sprees, but then because I stayed so long they • The buildings for that institute' were erected some years ago by the family and friends of Dr. Arthur T. Pierson with a keen desire tsochfoulratrhehradinstKooodr.ea ItnhethtyepecooufrsBe ibolfe ttheeacyheianrgs ftohrerwehhicahvethgaotneBiobulet f~~~e:eo~n~~~t~~"v:-~!n[O~~~e~en whose lives have been splendid [188 ] were afraid I was gambling or might even have Seoul I came here and studied, and while studycommitted suicide. ing I never stopped praying for my folks down in the country. "When I told them of my wonderful experience, how I had become a Christian, they did not know "After almost a year of study I went home for whether to be glad because I had returned or sad the summer vacation and my family apparently because I was believing the Jesus Way. My were a little more reconciled to my being a Chrisfather did not like it at all and scolded and threat- tian. Then I called the family together and told ened me very much. them we would have Bible study. For a whole month I had a class in the Bible with my own peo- "Then there was the pastor I had brought to ple and tried to teach them the things I had preach in the town-that of course they did not learned. like, and complained much because of all the rice that had to be given to a stranger. However, we "First my elder brother decided to believe; went on preaching, the pastor and I, and we then after he had' come out, my father accepted gathered the people to our guest room, in spite of Christ, and then all the rest; so all twelve, our the objections of my parents. We had meetings whole household, came to believe. Now our house and I told my ;friends about Jesus, and sang for has become a regular place of worship. We them the hymn I had just learned-still my favor- started with our family; then two or three more ite hymn, 'Oh Happy Day that Fixed My Choice.' came and now thirty attend. Our guest room is But they would not believe, and they explained so crowded when we meet that we do not know the change in my life by saying, 'he has gone what we can do. We need a church building and crazy.' Further my parents wanted to know what before going to Seminary I am going home to see was the sense of offering prayer before eating. what we can do about a meeting place.

"So I tried to start a work in our town but I "My purpose is to serve the Lord. Do you think found I did not know much about the Bible. I I can enter the Seminary?" was afraid that I might not teach correctly or might even teach error; so I thought 'I must I replied that I would see what could be done know more about the Bible.' and that I trusted the way would be opened up before him. Is not a man with such a Christian "Having heard of the Pierson Bible School in experience worthy of going on to the Seminary?

THE "CONVERSION" OF SOME BRITISH NAVAL OFFICERS By THE RIGHT REV. BISHOP LANDER, Formerly of Hong Kong In 1907 I had occasion to go down to visit the Church in Pakhoi, South China, and the Admiral of the British Fleet kindly gave me a lift on a British cruiser. The officers said, "Frankly, we don't believe in missions at all. We think missionaries do far more harm than good."

"That is interesting to me," I replied, "because you have seen more than I have. It would be a good plan if we had a good look around this mission at Pakhoi, and see what there is to be seen! Come ashore with me for two or three days. If you are right then I will undertake to write to the Society and ask that the missionaries be withdrawn, that their stipends be stopped, and the work be closed down."

We arrived, and had a great deal of difficulty in landing. We found a number waiting in the Church for confirmation. The eight naval officers sawall that was going on. After the service in the Church we went into the general hospital and saw Dr. Bradley and Dr. Thomp- son and English nurses at work among the Chinese. Then we went on to the Leper Hospital, where there were a large number of lepers. I said to one of the officers: "What do you think about the missionaries?" He looked at me and replied: "I was blind and now I can see I"

Next day we came back to the ship. After a while I said, "What about it, men?"

"Bishop," they replied, "we had no idea that there was a work like that. We have been entirely misinformed and are quite willing to be subscribers." There is a bed there now bear- ing a glass plate with this inscription: "This bed is supported by the officers and the men of , , ship." -From Conquest by Healing.

Ways of

'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~,==~======================= YOUTH AND THE WORLD create a new world order – a no longer true. The world has shrunk. challenge to the youth of Wales The West is vitally influencing the SITUATION to take its share of responsibility East and the East is equally affecting in the reconstruction of our the West. There are prominent evils The piety of the Welsh .folk ~s world on the principles of Jesus in Christendom which are being copied proverbial and nowhere IS thIS Christ, which ~lone can bring more in evidence than in their peace and happmess to the na- in heathen lands, and some dark 0:'- zeal for missions. Rev. Watcyn tions." Numerous conferences M. Price, Organizing and Trav- in strategic centers are held iental practices are finding a home In eling Secretary for Foreign ~is­ under the auspices of The United our land. Weare interdependent, anti sions in the Welsh PresbyterIan Missionary Council for Wales neither the East nor the West can church, has recently written ex- (inclusive of ten different de- escape this reciprocating influence. pressing his interest in our nominations and Christian or- Methods Department and enclos- ganizations) as well as of the Young Wales must take its part in ing some of the missionary lit- several individual cooperative or- the formation of aNew World Ordm', erature from his own field. ganizations, great speakers giv- and the aim of this movement is to Three features stand out pre- ing inspirational addresses and help our young men and women to a eminently: (1) The amount of leading group conferences. No better understanding of the problems cooperative and union mission- stronger call of youth to the of humanity and to call on youth to ary work done in Wales. (2) colors could be imagined than the take its share of responsibility in their The stress upon youths' part and conference programs indicate. solution. place. (3) The paramount dy- Mr. Price writes: namic for Kingdom extension. Three fundamental factors are: (1) Says Mr. Price in "Aims and You will be glad to learn that we Ideals for Missionary Workers are having a wonderful time among To know-to discover the facts. Enat Home": the young people of Wales just now, thusiasm for the good of man is not and particularly in our .own Presby- safe unless it is based on knowledge. In a consideration of the missionary terian church. There IS a marked …… The "brotherhood of man" call motive the will of Christ must be the awakening among the youth of the is an idle platitude unless there is sufstartin'g point. . . . .. If Christ willed churches. ficient interest in man to know as the evangelization of the world, those much as possible about him. (2) To pray-to discover the purpose of God. "There is only one way to perpetual peace, and that is by bringing all na- tions and races to accept one ideal and to obey one law… . .. The high ad- venture to which youth is summoned is that of making God's law supreme throughout the world. Only through communion with God can we discover who desire to be His disciples will be We on this side of the Atlantic what is His law and purpose for man- may well ponder the u?dergird- kind." (3) To serve-to go forward set on giving effect to that will. He?ce ing principles of thIS You~h the missionary motive is the carrymg in service is essential. …… The na- tions are waiting for a service based out of the eternal purpose of God for on love, enlightened by knowledge and the world, and those who identify Movement in a day when mIS- understanding. The League of Nathemselves with it have behind them tions will become truly effective only the power of God. Its final success is sionary zeal seems on the decline. so far as it is a League of Love and assured. Apparent failure and dis- The campaign leaflet says in Service. couragements are only invitations to part: Among the suggestions for methods renewed effort…… The invincible Race isalation is no longer possible. of work are: (1) To read and study power of almighty God is behind those The world is no longer divided up into at least one book each season which separate sound-proof continent~ and deals with some aspect of the world who set themselves to do the will of nations' it is rather a great whIsper- situation. (2) To undertake each year Him who bade us go and preach the ing gailery. What is 'Yhispered i!l one definite piece of service for the London is heard at once m Shanghal. local church and community and for Word to all nations…… When we the extension of the Kingdom in other The conversations in Berlin are au- lands. (3) To meet together at regurge the primary claims of missions dible in Vancouver, constantly the in- ular times for fellowship and prayer. fluence of every bad thing becomes abroad we have Christ at our side putting words into our mouths and say- instantly world wide. It ·flashes like ing, "Yes, it was for this that I called My Church into being."

The Young Wales Christian lightning throug~ all .the .ea!th. The motto for the Girls' Mis- Movement Education wnwh ~s ltrrlflted to a sionary Auxiliary in the regular country or a parish is inadequate. The widening of horizons is the finest church work is likewise a key- This is one of the most note- form of education. It does more for note for our own endeavor: "The worthy features of the work in peace and goodwill upon the earth Wales. Utmost for the Highest," and the than many sermons and eloquent ora- comprehensive admonition to the Its avowed motive is "To Welsh folk everywhere is most tions. . East is East and West t8 West is [190 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

timely in East and West: "Learn Indian costumes, pictures and with Today's Youth. Youth is ever by practice the power of prayer." dolls; African musical instru- ready for speed and thrills. Can't ments, tooth chains, a complete A Young Women's Project village, etc. you ever rest-and like it? If you In the Eastside Presbyterian Much appreciation was ex- ever listened to me you would know church of Paterson, N. J., the pressed in view of the attractive young women gave a unique pro- form in which the information this is an age of leisure too. Many gram with exhibits at a service was given. folks would love your eleven hour~ under the auspices of the Women's Missionary Society, the A Book Shelf Fantasy of leisure and the one hour of activity. theme of the evening being, "The World." After the opening de- Two cardinal 13rinciples need "Today's Youth": Yes, but leisure votional service and a motion to be borne in mind in our propicture of mission work in cedure with young people: (1) isn't so wonderful unless you can get Alaska, the meeting became in- Missions from the educational some relaxation out of it. formal. Around the room were point of view make a strong aparranged attractive exhibits peal, linking themselves up with "Builders of a New World": What's from practically all the Presby- the habit and attitude of mind of terian mission stations, each the average young person. (2) that about leisure? The author of my booth in charge of a group of Imaginative vehicles for infor- pages says some telling things about young women (mostly cos- mation vastly increase receptumed). They located their sta- tivity. While judgment increases leisure. Did you see those recent fads tions on maps, gave information with the years, imagination has concerning climate and character its major innings in youth. A in America, as Mr. Bartlett (author) of countries, life and dress of particularly successful survey of people, mission work in progress the leading adult study books for lists them? Do you think they indior needed, etc. These exhibits the current year, giving an inbegan with local work inclusive formational view of the field cov- cate worthy interests and ability to of City Missions, the Florence ered, was written by Mrs. R. A. Crittenton Home, the Salvation Chandler, Galesburg, Ill.; and use our leisure? Now that working Army, churches, hospitals, Y. M. while it is impossible to give and Y. W. C. A.'s, etc., and ex- more than the merest skeleton of hours are shorter, all of us need traintended to the outermost limits the text, this will serve as a of missionary endeavor abroad. framework to be filled in locally ing in the use of the spare time we as well as an illustration of what The Alaskan project had a may be done with facts and a have. tiny village, an igloo, a minia- paint pot of imagination. ture team drawn by huskies, an "Christianity and Industry": That's Eskimo doll and numerous pic- Each character is dressed in tures. a paper or cardboard book cover true. My author stands up for wise of the same color as the volume The American Indian booth represented, with title and au- use of leisure, and for few enough contained wampum, basketry, thor's name printed on the rug loom and rugs and a costume "backbone" of the book (the working hours so that leisure can be doll. part visible when book stands on shelf) . When curtain rises, if heartily enjoyed. He believes in fair The Mountaineer exhibit de- one is available, it is lifted only picted the community work and as far as shoulders of actors so wages for an honest day's work, irvarious industries – woodcraft, that only "backbones" of a row handcraft, homespun, toys, pot- of books on a shelf are visible. respective of race or color; and he tery, photographs of life and cus- After a moment's silence, a clock toms in the district, etc. strikes twelve. Gradually books discusses at length the tragedy of en- move a little, step from places, Puerto Rico was exploited yawn, stretch, etc., then begin to forced leisure through unemployment. mainly with photographs which speak. were intimate studies of home (Subject matter of these two books and community life among the "Today's Youth and Tomorrow's people, also of mission hospitals World": There's something inside my further discussed in a way revealing and other ministering institu- pages about the way our age grows tions. more speedy every day, but Stanley their argument and main content.) High (author) never stood on a shelf The Foreign Fields were made waiting for midnight so that he could "The Never-Failing Light": And real with tiny figures depicting come alive or he would agree with me the different classes of Chinese, that the hour between eleven and it is 1/W,n who must operate the maminiature villages, idols, charms, twelve grows longer every night. This costumes, embroidery, samples is no age of speed! chines and who must respect their of the new writing, etc.; Persian dolls, prayer outfits, letters from "Christianity and Industry in AmBr- power and use it, but at the same time missionaries, a bed and pictures; ica": There! there! I suppose you are impatient because you deal only keep the souls of the workmen from following the deadly routine of an im- personal machine. Where but in Christ can be found the Never-Failing Light which will enable them to live abundantly in the midst of the me- chanical influences of the age? (Il- luminating discussion between this speaker and "Today's Youth.") "The Christian Mission in Amer- ica": Other influences, too, make for "spiritual bewilderment." We face moral confusion, lawlessness, secular- ism, narrow nationalism, and an or- ganized and powerful underworld.

"The N. F. Light": Communism raises its dangerous head over the world, as the revolt spirit of the masses grows. .

"The Christian Mission": I believe that over against all this moral wrong- ness we must list our Christian as- sets. Christianity, we know, is the Way of Life for millions. It provides a challenging moral standard to guide us. It expresses itself in a program of service. It is guided by the prin- ciple of the sacredness of personality.

"Eastern Women Today and To- morrow": How that idea of the indi- vidual is growing in the Orient!

Women are emerging from their se- clusion. The East has discovered that women are individuals with rights.

They have become economic assets- yes, even political powers. Watch the Orient if you want to see that idea grow.

"How Far to the Nearest Doctor?": The worth of each person, do you say?

My pages are crammed with living stories of those transformed by Christ who now follow in the steps of the

Great Physician, make sick bodies well are read instead of recited. Care studied in both the Women's Auxiliary and give refreshing draughts of the and the Men-of-the-Church. For the Water of Life to those who thirst. must be taken to select persons latter, the Sunday school offers three (Animated conversation among Dodd, courses with definite missionary em- Kerr, Woodsmall, Bartlett and High who have good voices and read phasis. (1) The Life and Letters of with expression. Study book -authors of books in question.) dramatizations are particularly Peter – a three-months' course de- "How Far?" etc.: Stop! Stop! signed to help the student become Take time to breathe or you'll regret available for this sort of per- formance. familiar with the life of Peter and his it! contribution to the spread of Chris- "Today's Youth": And while he is Multiplying the Talents tianity, and to lead the learner to a taking that long breath may I say that sustained loyalty to Jesus Christ. (2) among all the movements that have Cuba's leading newspaper, the The Life and Letters of Paul- a been started by young men, we need Havana Post, publishes the fol- course of similar length …… to learn a new mass movement – "a youth of the spread of the Gospel by mismovement that accepts Jesus' program lowing, which is quoted from the sionary work in the First Century, and as its platform and that takes Jesus' Congregationalist: to gain a world view of the task of spirit as its driving power." If such An analogy to the parable of the the Christian Church in the Twentieth a movement becomes a crusade, that Talents is to be found in one of the Century. (3) The Spread of Chriswill be the best thing we can do to forty societies of the Methodist Wom- tianity-a six months' course which right present conditions that are en's Missionary Conference of Cuba, gives a detailed study on the missionwrong. each of which receives a dollar a year ary activities of the early Church. To from the national organization for the these three distinctively missionary "The Christian Mission": For wom- benefit of the interdenominational courses should be added numbers of en and men, for youth and little chil- lessonS which touch on and emphasize dren, "the Cross is God's eternal home for children, at Cardenas. Re- missions. pledge of life's redemption and the ceiving their dollar from the national dynamic which constrains us to fellow- headquarters, this society divided it A survey of topics used in the ship with Him in the service of re- among their ten members, apportion- past few years in the Men-of-thedemption." ing a dime to each. One bought ten Church program reveals such subjects as these: "The Chal- "The N. F. Light": If we love one cents' worth of thread, using it to lenge Along Our State and another, He dwelleth in us. As we crochet a pair of baby's bootees which County Highways-Unchurched practice brotherhood in all human re- sold for twenty cents. Twenty cents Multitudes in Every Southern lationships, preaching the Gospel to in thread became a baby's cap which State"; "Who Is Responsible for the uttermost parts of the earth, heal- sold for forty cents, and before the Foreign Mis s ion s in This ing the sick, opening the eyes of soul evolution had ended, the ten cents' Church?"; "Is Our Church Carand intellect, feeding the hungry, ap- worth of thread had grown to an elab- rying too Heavy a Foreign Misplying Christ's Spirit to all the world's orately worked bedspread which sold sion Program?"; "Are PreachproblemS, then shall we move into a for eight dollars. Still more unusual ing the Gospel and Personal surer sense of the presence of God were the eight women who pooled their Evangelism Still Necessary on within us for time and eternity. resources and bought for eighteen the Foreign Field?"; "Mexico in cents a small pig. From week to week Texas-a Foreign Missionary "Eastern Women": I feel so alive! the pig is being "boarded" at the Opportunity at Home." "How Far?": I don't feel like a homes of the eight women; and when book at all! Christmas comes, bringing with it the Thus missions h a ve been active demand for pork, this pig will brought to the attention of the "Christianity and Industry": Per- go to market and the proceeds be adults, and especially of the men. haps we are coming alive. I believe added to the funds in support of the home. The original "talent" will have the ideas within our covers are any- increased between 8,000 and 10,000 way. per cent!

"Builders": And that must be the important thing. Even if we do go back to our shelf when the clock strikes one, perhaps we'll still be alive because somebody has read our Missions in the Adult Program Toasts for Missionaryships pages.

"Today's Youth": To stand on a In the Presbyterian Survey of shelf for eleven hours at a stretch W 0 r s hip (the devotional won't be so bad if the ideas on my January, 1934, appears a com- toast): Tuning in to the Divine pages are running about, getting exercise in the world. mendable outline of work for Wisdom and quietly listening to men, women usually "stealing "The N. F. Light": And we can talk the show" in missionary matters His counsel. again! C01npanionship: Cultivating to such an extent that a pastor, a sense of the Presence walking (Clock strikes one. BookS hurry in a recent dramatic sketch was along beside us at every hour of into places on shelf and there is silence made to say: "We pastors have as curtain falls.) If memorization of this expanded to work to keep ahead of tlie the day. sketch is impracticable, how about Partnership: A realization using the next device described here- women. What with their read- that God's plan requires our coin-"A Walking Rehearsal"? ing contests and study classes operation at every point. and points for number of books read and what not, I am com- Friendship: Sharing the best FIELD GLIMPSES pletely bewildered sometimes. things in our lives with others, Bless the women! We busy pas- far and near. A Walking Rehearsal Many a good dramatic sketch tors might get behind the times Stewardship: Acknowledgis unavailable because of the in our missionary outlook if they ment of God's ownership of perdifficulty in finding people who didn't keep prodding us on." sonality and possessions.

memorize well. The next best The aforementioned outline Lordsluip: Recognition of the thing is what is termed in theat- says, in part: authority and supremacy of J erical parlance "a walking rehearsal." Parts are assigned, In evaluating the place of missions sus Christ in every act and practiced and acted but the lines in the adult program it should be re- thought of life, inclusive of the membered that missions is' intensively obligations of missions. BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~'''''''i-================~-'====i~ GOD'S FOOL FLORIDA CHAIN OF MIS- SIONARY ASSEMBLIES Saint Paul, in writing to the church in Corinth, asked: Over five hundred consecrated Where is the wise? Where is church women in Florida carry the scribe? Where is the disputer of this world? Hath not responsibility for the Florida God made foolish the wisdom of the world? Chain of Missionary Assemblies CUlminating this year, January But we preach Christ cruci- 15-February 15, in meetings in fied, unto Jews a stumbling- Orlando, Deland, Winter Haven, Lakeland, Miami, Palm Beaches, block, and unto Gentiles foolish- Bradenton, Fort Myers, St. ness; but unto them that are Petersburg, Clearwater, Tampa, Gainesville and Jacksonville. called, both Jews and Greeks, Enrollment in each place varied. Christ the power of God and the In St. Petersburg, Florida, wisdom of God. Because the where this year marked the fiffoolishness of God is wiser than teenth annual session, 1621 permen; and the weakness of God sons registered. The registrais stronger than men . ….. Now tion in the thirteen cities was abo u t sixty-five thousand. the natural man receiveth not This did not include the audithe things of the Spirit of God: ences of city clubs, schools, park for they are foolishness unto forums, radio. In Miami, Bayhim; and he cannot know them, is within human experience to front Park, seven thousand perbecause they are spiritually sons heard E. Stanley Jones examined. know that often babes and fools speak. In all cities, young peo- perceive the Truth of mysteries ples' meetings were held. The Saint Luke records that Jesus and speak the Truth. entire missionary project is on one occasion burst into a carried by prayer, careful planprayer of thanksgiving to his The wise man wrote long ago ning, and service of many per- Father the "Lord of heaven and -The fear of God is the begin- sons. Miss B. Louise Woodford, earth" because He had revealed ning of wisdom. Where then is the State Chairman, gives full certain truths "unto babes." wisdom? The Cross, if spiritu- time to the project for five or ally examined, becomes the sym- six months of the year. Pastors bol of the Way of Eternal Life, cooperate. Denominational lines But we also are expected to so that the sad fool asks to praise are not emphasized. Baptists, grow up unto the stature of God through merriment, and the Methodists, Presbyterians, Lu- Jesus Christ. Where then is the weary troubled world of men re- therans, Episcopalians, and foolishness? Where is the wis- joice in the promise of the more o the r denominations 0 pen dom? The foolishness lies in abundant life as symbolized in churches and homes and help in man's proneness to dispute about the empty grave on Easter Day, this concentrated "witness to the the mysteries of God. Once achieved through death on the power of the Risen Christ." when Jesus seemed nigh dis- Cross. traught that his closest friends Therefore let us also, seeing The theme this year, "Chriswere arguing about rank in the we are compassed about with so tian Discipleship in a New Age," Kingdom of God, he placed a great a cloud of witnesses . …. . was presented by a faculty of child in their midst and spoke run with patience the race that sixteen "world ambassadors," quite sternly the Truth. The is set before us, looking unto among whom were E. Stanley child is teachable. Jesus …… who for the joy that Jones, and other home and for- eign missionaries. Your editor Recently a Christian said to was set before him endured the presented two subjects, "Christhe writer: "Don't let us con- cross, despising shame, and hath tian Women in Public Affairs," sider the meaning of the Cross. set down at the right hand of It is too difficult to understand, God. or folks argue about it. Let ~t It was He who told us that remain a mystery." And yet it "tlLe pure in heart shall see God."

[193 ] and "Pioneers on International Any further advance in home Home Missions Councils will Frontiers." Round Table dis- mission~ must be along construc- continue the cooperative decussions followed each presenta- tive lines of intensive, qualita- velopment of the usual lines of tion. Local churches opened tive, planned home missions, and promotion and missionary edutheir pUlpits to Sunday morning not along the lines of extensive, cation. The present proposal and evening services. quantitative, opportunistic home has in view a more constructive This brief report should also missions. There must be a approach to the Church at large include a statement that over larger statesmanship to cope through a nation-wide series of twelve hundred dollars' worth of with the new and complex age in conventions and conferences. books were sold in a well man- which we are living. aged bookroom, where THE MIS- The next home missions ad- III. Resolutions.

SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD vance must be a cooperative ad- A. That the Home Missions was displayed. It gave the editor vance. There must be a demon- Council and the Council of Wompersonal satisfaction to meet stration of our essential unity in en for Home Missions in joint church members who find the the common task of evangelizing session January 11, 1934, ap- Bulletin inspiring and practical. and christianizing America. prove and authorize the sug- If every individual Christian Home missions must be re- gested program of Cooperative and every church with prayer established in the consciousness Home Missions Advance. and confidence of the Church. and cooperative planning deter- There must be recreated in the B. That, in order to complete mined, under the leadership of Church a sense of need and the work of the present Joint Jesus Christ and his Way of urgency for home missions, a Committee on Five-Year Pro- Life, to make Christian the com- desire to share religious privi- gram and to carry forward this munity and national life, the leges, and a knowledge of the twofold advance in program whole nation would come to new changed demands upon home and promotion, a Joint Commitlife which could and would de- mission boards and agencies, as tee on Planning and Strategy be stroy social evils in our midst indicated in the book, "Home appointed to serve for five years and hasten the day when man Missions Today and Tomorrow." from January, 1934, to be conwill do his part to realize in his Love for God the Father must stituted as follows: day the second part of the be increasingly demonstrated in angels' song, loving service to man, as brother. The members of the Joint Commit- tee on Comity and Cooperation of the Glory to God in the Highest II. The Report suggests two two Home Missions Councils; three And on earth peace, goodwill general lines of advance. representatives each from the Fed- eral Council of the Churches and the among men. A. Advance in pro g ram. International Council of Religious Education; the Executive Secretary They are, b r i e fl y THE COOPERATIVE HOME of the Community Church Workers; stated: the Executive Secretary of the Mis- MISSION ADVANCE sionary Education Movement; and the 1. Making any further necessary sur- Executive Secretaries of the two Home On January 11, 1934, the Missions Councils. Committee on Five-Year Pro- veys or special studies. gram of Survey and Adjustment, 2. Immediate steps to complete the or- C. That the Chairman of the and the Committee on Review Joint Committee on Comity and and Forecast appointed in June, ganization of state, city, and re- Cooperation of the Home Mis- 1933, made their report to the gional interdenominational coun- sions Councils act as convenor of Home Missions Council and the this new Joint Committee on Council of Women for Home cils. Planning and Strategy and that Missions. In the 440-page vol- 3. Occupancy of neglected home mis- the Committee then elect its own ume entitled, "Home Missions Chairman and Secretary. sion fields. Today and Tomorrow," * there 4. Conscientious facing, with new de- D. That the executive work of the Joint Committee on Planwas recommended in Section XV termination, all questions of ning and Strategy be in the office an advance in home missions. comity, including the securing of of the Home Missions Council. The Home Mission Councils in the adoption of the comity prinannual meeting accepted this ciples of the Home Missions E. That the Committee on challenge and unanimously ap- Council by all constituent bodies. Planning and Strategy be auproved, by rising vote, the fol- 5. Extending the field of cooperative thorized to invite the cooperation lowing plan for a New Coopera- action through the Home Mis- in the proposed state conventions tive Home Mission Advance: sions Councils by enlarging their and conferences of other inter- function, by using them in spe- denominational agencies. I. The proposal for advance is cial types of service and for the based upon the following development of coordinated pro- F. That the Boards and grams in various mission fields. agencies, and ecclesiastical 6. Giving more attention to various administrative questions, such as personnel requirement, more thor- ough coordination of programs in the field, improvement of tech- nical standards of work, effecting necessary readjustment of work, considerations: sharpening objective of each bodies constituent to these co- phase of work. operating councils be asked to * ((Home Missions Today and Tomorrow." B. Advance in promotion. approve this Cooperative Pro- It is expected that the Joint gram of Advance and recom- A Review and Forecast. Edited by Hermann N. Morse. Price, $2. It can be secured from the Home Missions Council, 105 East 22d Street, New York. Committee on Promotion of the mend it to their constituency.

~I.1—'~~=–=O~u"""""""r"""""""W"""""""'o"""""""'rl"""""""d""""'''''W''''''''i'''''''''''''de~O-===-u=tl=o=ok====~'lI'r

~'~I~~=A=M=iss=ion=ary=N=ews=pa=per=of=Cu=rre=nt =Eve=nts=====~~ INDIA rias insists that this "impedi- tor, found that it was difficult for ment to India's conversion" must villagers to understand the Bi- Differences Are Imaginary be removed by convincing India ble published in the classical that "Christ has not come to Marathi version. Determined to Mr. K. Natarajan believes that eradicate all that constitutes In- give these people the Scriptures the greatest obstacle to an un- dian civilization," but rather in a more simple form she began derstanding of India by Western that He desires "to transform it the task of Bible translation. peoples is the impression that with a new glory of perfection." With a few of her best students the people of India are wholly she took up the study of Hebrew different from themselves. He -Dnyanodaya. and Greek and with the aid of affirms that the people of India these loyal assistants translated are neither more spiritual nor Trust the Indians the entire Bible into a simple more materialistic than the peo- form of Marathi. Women and ple of America. Indians may Dr. Foss Wescott, the Bishop girl students printed and bound talk more of religion and Amer- of Calcutta and Metropolitan of the translation after it had been icans more of wealth; but in India, who recently returned to completed. The volume is an practical life the chief preoccu- India after spending s 0 m e admirable translation and is repation of both is how to get on months in Great Britain, was markable in that it is entirely in the world. profoundly impressed with the the work of women, all first gen- obvious conviction among lead- eration Christians converted The idea of Indians being met- ers that the one hope of a solu- from Hinduism, and is probably aphysicians and mystics has tak- tion of today's world problems the only complete Bible transen a strong hold on the Ameri- lay in a religious revolution. He lated, printed and bound by can mind. Mr. Natarajan says: has returned with great faith in women. A copy, presented to "At the conclusion of my last lec- the possibilities of the Oxford the American Bible Society, may ture in Chicago some women re- movement. Referring to the be seen at New York. quested me to deliver some lec- proposals for a new constitution tures on metaphysics. I told for India, he said that the pres- "Ashram" at Vellore them that I knew very little of ent difficulties of India were due the subject, but they seemed in large measure to the suspicion "Be still and know that I am to think that every man from In- and fear which prevailed on all God." This challenging call to dia was an expert metaphysi- sides. He held that the Church meditation is carved on the door cian." -Congregationalist. should lead in restoring har- posts of the beautiful "House of mony, and that this could only Prayer" of the VeIlore Ashram, Why India Resists be done by showing that we which was dedicated on October trusted the real leaders of the 22d. The building differs from Dr. A. C. E. Zacharias, in his nation. the usual one, following as it recent book "The Renascent In- does the Dravidian type of archidia," says that the movement for "According to the white paper tecture. The service of dedicasocial and religious reform is proposals," he said, "the eccle- tion was chosen from various above and before eveLI'ything a siastical portfolio would be in the sources ;-an old song from the matter of the spirit. hands of the Governor-General, Latin, a call to silence, several not of his council. This seems psalms, the common confession It is the Spirit of God, breath- to argue a mistrust of the leaders of sin, prayers of invocation and ing where it listeth, which has of the nation, and the question adoration, Solomon's prayer at inspired the spirits of men." is whether we should not take the dedication of the temple in the necessary steps to show that Jerusalem, a litany of dedication, . . . Hindus refuse, "not so we are prepared to trust them a song written by a brother Ashmuch the Christian faith, as its to do what is just and right." ramite-all were woven together European form." St. Augus- and put in printed form so that tine's explanation of why the -Christian Century. all could take the message home Jewish elite of our Lord's day and ponder over it. would not accept Him, parallels Indian Woman's Bible India's resistance to Jesus Christ The Ashram was built primarfrom "the fear that if all be- While carrying on famine re- ily for the use of Hindus. From lieved in Christ, none would be lief work among the Marathi, the School come each morning left to defend their own divine who number nearly 17,000,000 in civilization and polity against the Bombay presidency, Saras- Western invaders." Dr. Zacha- vati Ramabai, the gifted educa- [195 ]

for prayer and meditation 125 ing, longing to find salvation and Siam in December, 1928, in- peace which can be found only in the children, almost all Hindus. The spired some Siamese Christians visitors are principally Hindus. Lord Jesus Christ. Over 7,000 meet- to plan for a National Church. The Sunday afternoon services ings with upwards of 300,000 total at- In 1930, the National Christian tendance have been held this last year. for women, the special gather- -News Bulletin. Council was formed, and in 1933 ings, all will be attended largely the national Christians are com- by nonChristian audiences. Burme.se Village Turns mitted to the establishment of -Christian Intelligencer. Christian The Church of Christ in Siam. The decision was reached after Caring for Lepers in India Benj amin M. Jones, a Metho- dist missionary, tells in the an assurance that the mission- There are probably more lep- Christian Advocate how one aries, the Boards of Foreign ers in India in proportion to the Kachin village in Burma became Missions, and the Church in total population than in most of 100% Christian, after having America approved, and that such the other parts of the world. opposed it to the extent of mov- The latest (1931) Census re- ing two hundred miles into the a step would not remove the misports 148,000 lepers in India, or jungle to escape the Gospel. sionary, nor sever the ties that 42 lepers per every 100,000 peo- bind them to European and ple. The Mission to Lepers re- An evangelist of the Karen American Christian groups. ports: race went to the village to try to win them. He acquired a lot and A constitution based largely At the end of 1932, 6,509 sufferers went for bamboo to build his on the constitution of The from leprosy were accommodated in house. When he got back he Church of Christ in China has the Homes in India for which the Mis- been drawn up and widely cir- culated in every Christian group.

sion is financially respons,ible; and found the villagers had put up A revision committee is at work 801 healthy children of leper parents a shrine and dedicated it, and it on the Siamese phraseology of were being cared for. Five years ago must not be moved. He acquired the Constitution. The task comthe figures were 5,581 and 769 respec- another site and rushed up his pleted it will be formally pre- tively, and ten years ago 4,652 and 565. Thus in the last ten years re- house in one day to avoid its be- sented to the missions and by sponsibility for the care of nearly 2,000 more patients, and over 200 more ing broken down. He made them to their Boards for sanchealthy children, has been shouldered. friends with the children but tion. This is progress for which we cannot could get no access to the old -Presbyterian Advance.

but be deeply grateful. . . . India at folks. At last one of the lads bepresent must answer the charge of so largely allowing the immense problem came very ill. His relatives sac- CHINA of her neediest, most friendless lepers, rificed fowls then pigs. He only A Message of Fellowship to fall upon the shoulders of men and grew worse and they were pre- women from other lands who strive, paring to sacrifice three buffa- At its ninth annual meeting and even agonize, to provide for these loes, when the lad died, or they broken folk whose claim for help can thought he did. Then the lad's The National Christian Council be so hardly denied. mother went to the Christian sent a message to Christians in -Dnyanodaya. teacher and said, "You say your America, the gist of which is in the following paragraph: God can raise the dead. Come Seeking for Truth now and try it on my son and we We have heard with deep sympathy of the difficulties and anxieties from The Bombay Christian Coun- will believe." The teacher asked which you are suffering as a result of the present economic depression. Our cil has held its 22d annual meet- the mother to take away all the common suffering in this time of deing. The American Board was emblems of spirit worship. She pression brings home to our minds represented by Dr. Wilbur S. said she didn't dare to, but that afresh the unity of mankind. We Deming and Dr. B. P. Hivale, he might do so himself. Then he realize something of the burden that laid his hands on the boy and the last few years have meant for you brilliant Indian lecturer who vis- prayed, and the boy immediately in continuing the help that you give ited America in 1928. They re- sat up and threw his arms to the Church in China, and would port: express our gratitude for that help around the teacher. The teacher There is a marked difference in the began to sing and the boy joined and our keen appreciation of the sacriattitude of the people everywhere, and in. The teacher forbade him, ficial love that prompts your giving. in some towns the caste people gave saying that he was too weak and In the midst of our own distress and our Gospel teams a most cordial wel- the anxieties of our critical national come making all the arrangements for must not exhaust himself. The situation, we feel more deeply than the meetings, and helping us in gath- ever the spiritual value of Christian ering the people together to hear the boy denied that he was weak and fellowship and friendship as a sustain- Message. We feel that day by day the asked for food. His previous ing power. Our common difficulties people are becoming more interested in Christ and crowds always gather trouble had been that he could draw us closer together and we face to hear the songs and testimonies. not swallow food. The signs of them in the confident hope that you will stand by us.

There was never before in India such weakness and illness disapa religious awakening as there is to- Business Man Gives Gospel day. People of all creeds are seeking peared from him at once. Tent certainty and truth, and as they are not able to find it in their own re- Siamese National Church A well-to-do business man in ligions they eagerly turn to the Chris- Hongkong, Mr. Lim Tsu Hong, tians to try to find out what they have The celebration of the Cen- came to visit his father, ordained and what they believe. They are wait- tenary of Protestant Missions in

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Baptist pastor at Kim Khe, 27 good works. She initiated the sionaries and Chinese Christians miles west of Kityang, South "officers' Moral Welfare Associa- perished together in 1900, and is tion," promoted by General a memorial to those martyrs. It China. While there he mani- Chiang, and in Nanchang the was built in 1924, at a cost of fested great interest in evangel- Women's Aid Society for the $34,000, one-third of which was istic work, and offered $1,000 for wounded soldiers was organized given by Chinese. During the the purchase of a gospel tent and by her during April of last year, three days of meetings the older with the cooperation of the lead- church members recalled the outfit. A tent-maker was found ing women of the city and of the scenes of earlier days; and and the contract let for a tent Church. At that time there were many younger Christians heard 40 x 60 feet. A good portable 1,227 wounded in Nanchang, and for the first time, or in greater organ, four gas lanterns, a plat- this Aid Society entered upon detail, of 1900 and the years preform and 50 benches completed three kinds of work for them;- ceding. -Missionary Herald. giving out comfort packages the outfit. Within two weeks the (with Mme. Chiang's very prac- A Christian Library School tent was finished and shipped to tical and generous financial Swatow. Two days later, after aid); training a first aid class Boone Library School at Wua dedicatory service, the outfit and visiting the wounded in the chang is the only one of its kind was loaded into a boat and towed hospitals once a week. Knowing in all China. It is maintained by to a village for its initial cam- that caring for the physical com- the Protestant Episcopal Mispaign. In the six months fol- fort of the soldiers was not sion. Mr. Samuel Seng, libralowing, nine campaigns, varying enough, Mme. Chiang asked the rian, has twenty-one students in from seven to eighteen days, churches to form an evangelistic the two classes, coming from were held. Frequently, as many committee to carry the Gospel to eight provinces. One or more as a thousand crowded into the the wounded. students come from Canton and tent. Classes of 20 to 30 were Shanghai, Peiping and Manchuorganized for further study. -The Presbyterian. ria, from Szechuan and even ·from Yunnan, the far southwest- -Missions. New Bible Society ern province. Students from Yunnan require twenty days to The Shantung Revival Thinking that three Bible So- reach Wuchang in Central cieties-the British and Foreign, China. At the annual Conference of the American and the Scotch- were not enough for China, Some students hold scholarthe Southern Baptist's Mission Chang Chi Kiang, the ex-war- ships from the China Founda- lord, who has been an earnest tion, an educational fund; a few in North China, encouraging Christian for several years, has are sent by provincial bureaus of joined with three other Chinese education; two are sent by limessages were given as to the notables to establish what is braries, and the others are self- called, "The Eastern China Bi- supporting. Graduates are fillwidespread revival movement ble Society." These four had a ing important library positions popular meeting, and each one in many parts of China. going on in its field. In Pingtu spoke on the importance of Bi- ble study and what it meant to JAPAN-CHOSEN county one thousand have been them. They hope to arrange the Bibles in a spectacular way- Tokyo's Week of Evangelism baptized since the last confer- making them appear attractive -thus hoping to sell more. One hundred and sixty Japaence. A new church with 167 Chang Chi Kiang had a Bible nese Christian churches of all printed several years ago with denominations in Tokyo united members has been organized. a most attractive binding- in the observance of "Christian largely gilt with black. Week," from November 5th to Four hundred dollars' worth of 12th, to assist "in the regenera- -Presbyterian Survey. tion of the nation in this period Bibles were sold during the year. of emergency." This city-wide Taiku's Celebration Christian campaign was con- In Tsinan another new church ducted by all Christian leaders The American Board Mission under the banner of the National has been organized. From this in Taiku, Shansi, celebrated its Christian Regeneration Move- fiftieth anniversary on October ment; and its program was the field ten students have entered 28th, 29th, 30th. Community, result of eighteen months of churches and schools were well preparation by a committee of the Hwanghsien Seminary. In represented, and ~oo Christians seventeen members. from the country came in for the connection with the city church gathering. The meetings were The chairman, Rev. Kunio Ko- held in City Church which daira, stated that if human help twenty-eight evangelistic bands stands on the spot where mis- were sufficient to save the indi- vidual and the society that is have been active. One of these is composed of men from the Government Construction Bu- reau who were converted during the year. Schools and hospitals have shared in this revival move- ment. Hwanghsien had forty- two bands working out from the city church, the schools and the hospital. At Laiyang the county's first Chinese pastor was or- dained. It is noted that the chief emphasis was laid upon the "fruits of the spirit" in daily life. -Chinese Recorder.

A Christian Example Mme. Chiang is a practical Christian, as shown by. her many

against the wall, there would be by Japanese Methodists. The tory come two or three times a no crisis. The only salvation is pastor is the adopted son of a week for Bible study; and three through Christ alone. "Through missionary's cook, and a grad- of them have recently been bapthe love of Christ we must find uate of Kwansei Gakuin. Since tized and one confirmed. strength for ourselves and for the dedication, the Sunday our nation. Through our move- School has increased 200 per -C. M. S. Outlook.

ment, which will extend into cent. -World Outlook. Christian Forces Need Support every part of our nation, we seek A well-informed correspond- ent in Japan says in a recent letto embody into the Japanese Conscience Wins ter to the American Board: spirit the highest ideals of our It is now required that Japa- All is not joy in Japan. The de- nese school children shall be tak- fense of Manchukuo against the infaith, as we are convinced that en periodically to a Shinto shrine roads of bandits and the threat of in- to do reverence to the Emperor. vasion from China is a constant drain where strength has failed, spirit Whether this is a religious or pa- on human and financial resources. Old triotic observance is not clear, Mr. Depression is still in the saddle and the new soul will win. . . . but it has enough likeness to a with General Militarism. Japan is religious rite to raise a question trying to canter along as before, but We see the great mission of Jap- of conscience for Christians. In it takes more food in the form of taxes a small town in the interior of to carry such fat riders together. anese Christians to regenerate Japan some four or five school Next year's national budget has just children refused to join their been announced as Y2,111,500,OOO, and their spirit, and contribute to classmates in the required visit is sixty million yen larger than this to the shrine. As a result, the year's record; Y935,OOO,OOO will go to the national strength of spirit Minister of Education withdrew military expenses. The police are try- the permission under which a ing to uproot the spread of commuand idealism that will in them- small Christian mission in the nism, but it seems to be spreading locality operated. The (;ther in- among the sons and daughters of the selves be contributions to inter- cident occurred in a factory wealthy, as well as among the stunational security, peace and where a large number of girls dents, teachers and even judges. -Missions. are employed. The owners had Meanwhile strong leaders of liberal unity." erected a Shinto shrine in the tendencies are apt to be murdered by compound, which they required reactionary bands. Against Licensed Evil the girls to visit in order to do reverence to the Emperor. The Korea Mission Jubilee The campaign against licensed seven or eight Christians among prostitution which is being the employees refused to join in The Presbyterian Mission will waged by many Japanese women this observance, and were dis- be fifty years old on September is making real progress. Re- missed from their jobs as a re- 20, 1934. For this reason it cently the last licensed house in sult. Note what followed. All plans to hold a Jubilee in Seoul the Akita Prefecture was closed. the other girls went on strike, at its next annual meeting, June Success is due largely to Mrs. and remained away, until the 30th to July 3, 1934. This cele- Hayakawa who has for several Christian girls were reinstated. bration begun in Seoul, will be years championed the cause of continued throughout the coungirls who wished to be freed -Congregationalist. try and extend well into the from their degrading servitude. spring of 1935, as the plans are When she learned that three In the Factories now. It will be marked by spegirls had appealed under their cial preaching of the Gospel and legal rights to the police but Evangelistic work is being prosecution of the great forward without results, she went to the done in Kurume's factories, and movement, which is now in its Chief of Police and told him yields encouraging results. In third year. something must be done. .He did one factory the attendance at the not act. She went to the gover- meetings is usually over 400; -The Presbyterian. nor. Like many governors he had no desire to court unpopu- ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC larity with any part of his constituency, so he, too, did noth- Chinese Missions in Malaya ing. Said the determined Mrs. Hayakawa, "Either you do something or I go to Tokyo and present this case to the Minister of the Interior." At that, she got action. -Missionary Herald.

Congratulations from a Pagan and out of these some come to The latest undertaking of the classes for Bible study, with the Chinese Foreign Missionary At Mie Machi, where a new result that seven were confirmed Union is to open work in the is- Methodist Church had just been last year. In another factory, lands of Bangka and Billiton, dedicated, a pagan chief of po- where cotton wool is prepared, and more than 200 smaller islice stood up in the pulpit to con- evangelistic meetings have been lands of this group which lie off gratulate Christians upon the held once or twice a month for the southeast coast of Sumatra. erection of a new church build- several years past, but recently The Union has six married ing, and urged them to turn in the factory workers have made couples and four single young and build new men for the com- request that in addition there men at work, all Chinese. Be- munity. Church and parsohage, might be a short service of sides working among the hun- costing between four and five morning prayers on their week- dreds of thousands of their own thousand yen, was built largely ly rest day. Girls from this fac- people, who have overflowed

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

from China into' the island world the advantage of being cheap have adapted themselves to the and French Indo-China, they and is nonirritating in a solu- arts of civilization remarkably are carrying on missionary work tion of 1 to 1,000." well.-Missionary Review (Au- among the native population; -Without the Camp. stralia) .

and have pioneered into the in- GENERAL terior of Borneo and the Celebes. Large Returns in the Looking Ahead in Missions -The Bible for China. Philippines Rev. F. Scott Thompson, More Baptisms in Bali Rev. Lee I Rose, Protestant United Presbyterian Missionary Episcopal Missionary of Sagada, in Assiut, Egypt, writing in the The conversion of the first P. I., describes the. Sunday Women's Missionary Magazine, Balinese has caused a great stir school there. gives five characteristics which in the papers of the Netherlands he predicts will mark the misand of the Dutch East Indies, be- Made up as it is of big and little sionary enterprise of the future. cause the Dutch government had illiterates, third or half clothed, wild They are: forbidden all Christian mission- as deer, and presided over entirely by ary work on the island. When school children, it is one of the most 1. An attitude of greater appreciatwo young men whose fathers fascinating things here. I love to tion and friendliness toward the fol- watch Albert Masferre's class of old lowers of other faiths. We cango far men. Half of them are afraid to be were Chinese and whose mothers baptized, afraid that evil spirits will in making commpn cause with other punish them for turning, but almost religions against the rising tides of were Balinese, heard the Gospel more afraid of judgment to come if message in Chinese, the Gospel they do not give themselves to the materialism and infidelity which began to spread. Since the last worship of Apo Dios. They flock to threaten all religion; and can join heartily in many movements for moral report, according to which 105 Albert's class every Sunday and lis- reform. ten attentively. There are great 2. Cooperation among the different Balinese were baptized, the Chi- missionary societies. nese missionary of the Christian searchings of heart among them, and Alliance Mission, Rev. K. F. 3. The assumption of larger respon- eventually they will COIm:l for baptism. sibilities by mission~field churches. Repeatedly they come to ask if it is Tsang, has baptized 130 more. not possible for them to receive the 4. An increased emphasis on the other sacraments without that pre- practical application of the Gospel to It is reported that 300 more are liminary step. We do not urge them, the ills and needs of individuals and under instruction. This is lead- because I want them to come without society. The mission will present not ing to persecution and opposi- fear in their hearts, and with full de- merely a program of social service but tion. But the inhabitants in ten termination to be good Christians. a dynamic of social reconstruction. One old man did come not long ago, 5. The presentation of Christ as the villages have resolved to follow and he is most devout and happy. He supreme objective in all mission ef- was one of the leaders of the old re- forts. With charity, and with cour- Christ, have broken their idols ligion, and I noticed this morning that tesy and conviction missionaries will in pieces and are refusing to ad- here further to the idolatry of he was among the most reverent of continue to present by word and deed the Hindu temples. These Chris- all those receiving communion. He the exclusive and universal claims of comes two or three week_days in addi- Him who says "And I, if I be lifted tians are not yet formally organ- tion to Sundays. At Sagada more up, will draw all men unto Me." ized but they have elected eight than 1,500 individuals had communion out of their numbers as elders, last year; at Tanulon, an,outstation, New Christian Standards or as the Malays call them, over 500 more; at Besao, which Mr. "Servants of the Church." These Rose is carrying during the mission- For many Chinese and Japelders are receiving special Bi- ary's absence on furlough, more than anese youth Christianity has ble instruction. another 500. meant the acceptance of new standards, new foundations for Dye Treatment for Leprosy Fiji School for Girls life. The Living Church tells of an American youth who per- A Methodist Mission School Dr. Gordon A. Ryrie, of the for Girls has been founded at suaded three young Chinese to Sungei Buloh Leper Colony in Muanikau in the Fiji Islands. visit Japan with him. During the Malay States, has obtained The School is said to have three two weeks they met young Japencouraging results in the use of objectives: Training Fijian fe- anese, individually or in groups, blue dye treatments for leprosy. male teachers; preparing Fijian and talked frankly about their Now comes a report from the girls for entrance into the Colo- countries' relations. Christians Chiengmai Leper Colony in Siam nial War Memorial Hospital to and non-Christians were conthat a spray of brilliant green be trained as nurses, and the tacted. Reports one of the dye has been helpful with cer- general education of Fijian girls visitors: tain leprous ulcers. "Several to make them worthy and ca- Everywhere we found the feeling deep ulcers have healed up en- pable mothers of the next gener- towards the Chinese friendly. One ation. In each objective, the re- person told me he had never seen hiS tirely after three applications," sults will be passed on to the (Japanese) student group so crushed writes the Superintendent, Mr. next generation. Fiji girls are as when they were told about the sit- J. Hugh McKean, "and every promising material on which to uation and feeling which the military one reports favorably. The Mis- action had created in China. The sion to Lepers believes that it is work. They have a reputation Chinese trio's frankness, poise and live much too soon to make any defi- for modesty and dignity, and are faith that God must have a way other not easily influenced by the cus- than armed conflict, if we would but nite statement, but is definitely find it together, will not soon be forhopeful about this spray. It has toms of other races. Yet they gotten.

Among a number of socialist Figures That Talk Strangers Within Our Gates theories now sweeping over The Golden Rule Foundation, Some 200,000 Portuguese are China and Japan is a proposal New York, has issued a chart settled in New England, chiefly for the establishment of experi- showing how Americans spend in Massachusetts and Rhode Ismental Christian communities to their money. In 1929, peak year land. They have come from the demonstrate on a small scale at of prosperity, $12,573,000,000 Azores, from Madeira, Cape first "the kind of economic and was spent for luxuries and semi- Verde and from Portugal. The social life which expresses our luxuries, while gifts to philan- Baptist Home Mission Society Christian faith in the practical thropy, including the church, has an aggressive and fruitful terms of a cooperative society. amounted to $2,450,720,000. Of evangelistic work among these These can be demonstration this last amount, only 40.7 per people. Four pastors and one centers and training ground for cent were gifts to the church for woman worker devote their full leaders in the revolutionary task its maintenance and various ac- time to the program. They, with of building the new China, the tivities, including missionary their assistants, have set as their new Japan and the new Amer- work at home and abroad. goal for this year an addition of ica." In 1930 there was a reduction five new members by baptism in the amount spent for luxuries into each of the existing congre- Results of Persecutions amounting to slightly less than gations. Already, new spiritual twenty per cent. The sharpest life is evidenced. New centers The Jewish Question is being decline was in money spent for are being opened, and the Gosdiscussed in all parts of the jewelry and gadgets, phono- pel is being carried into hunworld. Friends of Christ are graphs, confectionery and chew- dreds of additional homes. concerned in the effects which ing gum, instruments and music, will result from the persecutions, while narcotics and drinks, -Watchman-Examiner. expulsions and other distresses smoking, theaters and other befalling these ancient people. amusements nearly maintained A Presbyterian Protest Not only are the Jews today in- the high level of 1929, and the quiring into the truths of the amount spent for each of these Dr. William T. Ellis, world Gospel as never before, and look- three groups far exceeds gifts to traveler, author, journalist and ing to Jesus as the greatest Jew religion. -Alliance Weekly. Bible teacher, has sent out a docthat ever lived, but Christian ument, signed by over forty people are being reminded of "Too Much Time in Prayer" prominent Presbyterian laymen their debt to the Jew. The Nor- and women, testifying to their diskt Missions-Tidsskrift, which Bishop McKim, former Pre- confidence in the doctrinal loyhad an interesting article on Zin- siding Bishop of the Japanese alty and efficiency of the Preszendorf's attitude toward Jewish Church, tells of the Alaskan mis- byterian Board of Foreign ~is­ Missions, has in its last number sionary doctor, Grafton Burke: sions and its representatIves. a stimulating article by the late During the winter months an In- These names include Judge Bishop A. S. Poulsen on "The dian runner came to Dr. Burke Thomas F. Bailey of Hunting- Most Mysterious People in the with the word that a foreigner ton, W. P. Fraser of Pittsburgh, World," and promises for the was lying in the snow at a point Mrs. Wilton Merle-Smith of near future a number of articles some fifty miles away. Dr. New York, Mrs. J. Livingston on antiSemitism and missions. Burke at once harnessed his dog Taylor of Cleveland and W. H. team and set forth. He found T. Foster of South Dakota. They NORTH AMERICA the famous Arctic explorer, Stef- protest against the attacks on ansson, near death from double the Board by a group of "Funda- "Holy Money" pneumonia. The explorer recov- mentalists" who are making an ered, and, as he was leaving the effort to organize a new Presby- Dr. William Mayo, world fa- hospital, he said to Dr. Burke: terian Board of Foreign Mismous surgeon, speaking for him- "Money cannot repay what you sions. They testify to the high self and his equally famous have done for me. You have Christian character of the work brother Charles, said: saved my life. But I should like as they have seen it and the loy- to make one criticism. You alty of the missionaries to Christ The "holy money," as we call it, would accomplish more if you and His Gospel. must go back into the service of that did not spend so much time in humanity which paid it to us. If we religious work, and in prayer." Our Polish Neighbors can train five hundred pairs of hands, Dr. Burke replied: "If it had not we have helped to hand on the torch. been for prayer I should not be Forty years ago the American From 1894 onward we have never used here, this hospital would not Baptist Home Mission Society more than half of our incomes on our- have been here, and you would started the first Polish Mission selves and our families; latterly much be lying dead in the snow." in Buffalo, N. Y. From this beless. My brother and I have both put ginning there arose, gradu~l.ly, ourselves on salaries. We live within -The Living Church. missions in all the larger CItIes them. My house is turned over to t~e of the United States, with aid Foundation. I wouldn't want my ChIl- from this Society. German Bapdren deprived of the fun and benefit of wanting something, and going out to fight for it.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

tists opened their Seminary in induce Negroes whose member- bled and swore. I wasted my wages in wickedness, and my family was Rochester, in order that Polish ship is in the Methodist Episcopreachers who knew German, pal, Presbyterian, Congrega- often in want. My little girl came but very little English, might re- tional and Episcopal churches to here to church, and often urged me to come; but I was so bad I was ashamed ceive training. Later, the Home join with them, eventually form- to come. I didn't know how they might receive an evil man like me. But one Mission Society helped to estab- ing an organization to speak for day my little girl took me by the hand lish the International Seminary and brought me to church. I sat in in Chicago, with a Polish de- an overwhelming majority of the the back, afraid and ashamed. The partment. church members were all nice to me. 12,000,000 Negroes in the United States. The ad interim body At present there are twenty- formed to complete plans for the I liked what I saw and heard. I came again and again. Then one day I acfive Polish Baptist churches and Chicago convention is known as cepted Christ. He made a big change missions in the United States the "Voluntary Committee on in me. He took away my swearing, where the Gospel is preached, the Federation of Negro Reli- my smoking, all my drinking. I am a different man. I don't gamble and and children are brought up in gious Denominations in the waste my wages. I bring them home an atmosphere of the spirit of United States of America." to my family. The men I work with say "Sanchez, what kind of pills did Christ. There are about 2,000 -Christian Century. you take to cure yourself of drunkmembers in these churches, and ness?" I say to them: "I take no approximately the same number LATIN AMERICA pills. It is medicine from heaven." of children and young people. Puerto Rican Protestantism -Watchman-Examiner. -Joseph Rzepecki.

Heathen on the Prairies The evangelical movement in Reaping a Harvest Puerto Rico includes 276 organ- In 1893, Rev. Fred J. Peters, In a one-room prairie school- ized churches, with 24,000 mem- John Jarrett and Robert Stark, house in Cherry County, Nebras- bers, 559 Sunday schools, enroll- went from London as pioneer ing 45,000 pupils, 126 young peo- Protestant missionaries to Peru, ka, a teacher found, while pre- and in fourteen years, filled with paring a Christmas program, ple's societies, 114 other church discouragements and opposition, that the children did not even societies, 22 schools, including won 47 converts. In 1907 Mr. know of the birth of Christ, and Peters moved to the United kindergarten and graded schools, States to educate his children, had not the slightest conception two high schools, one college and but in 1909 he went to Cuba, of God. In some isolated sec- one theological seminary, three where five years of preaching tions of western, northwestern hospitals with about 200 beds won 500 converts. and southwestern parts of the and caring for 70,000 patients United States children are often III health compelled Mr. Pe- annually. The 276 churches of ters to return to the States in without the benefits of a Sunday all denominations contributed 1914, where he served as pastor school or of a church service. during 1932 more than $110,000, in Pennsgrove, N. J., until 1922, One teacher in Montana writes that their school is thirty-eight of which about $90,000 was for when he returned to Cuba. Since miles from any church, and that self-support and $21,000 for be- then eleven revival campaigns they have no Sunday school nor have resulted in 11,500 converpreaching in her community. nevolence. They use 235 church sions. buildings and 145 other build- The Bible Institute Colportage ings for related activities. Mrs·. Peters, with her singing, Association of Chicago, founded has helped in the work for by D. L. Moody in 1894, is mak- Ministers working under the thirty-five years; and their son ing an earnest effort to place Disciples of Christ in Puerto Claude, with his voice and Rico have voted unanimously to knowledge of piano, has contribgood Christian literature and request membership in the uted his talents since 1928. Scripture portions in the hands United Evangelical Church of of boys and girls in America's -So S. Times. pioneer homes. Puerto Rico, and their request was cordially accepted. Recently – William Norton. the fourth annual meeting was held in Yanco, P. R. A Baptist pastor expressed the hope that Unreached Indians Negro Federal Council the example of the Disciples William M. Strong, Jr., has re- might soon be followed by Bap- Leaders from the African tist churches and ministers, and cently gone to southern Chile to Methodist Episcopal, the Afri- a leading Puerto Rican of the can Methodist Episcopal Zion, take up work among the Indians. the National Baptist, and the Methodist denomination indi- Dr. Sadleir of the Anglican Church is a pioneer missionary Colored Methodist churches have cated great interest in the move- among the Indians of Chile, and ment. -Christian Century.

taken steps to form a Federal "Medicine from Heaven" has been named by them with Council of Negro Churches. A the honorary title of "Casique convention in Chicago next Au- A recently baptized Mexican, General" (Chief of the Tribes) gust will inaugurate this new a middle aged stone mason, told because of what he has succeeded body. The four denominations his story with a shining face: in obtaining from the Governalready participating claim 4,- 852,000 members. They hope to Si Senor, I was a bad hombre, a ment for the, Indian nations. very bad hombre. I drank and gam- Dr. Sadleir has had to discon-

tinue his activities because of his Montevideo Conference Wins 000 Protestants. It is significant age; and as he turned over these Victory that while seventy per cent of translations it seemed as if an Dr. Samuel Guy Inman, execu- the population of Brazil can old warrior was delivering his tive secretary of the Committee well-tried arms into the hands of on Cooperation in Latin Ameri- neither read nor write, among the young soldier who was about ca, says: the Protestants there are no ilto engage in the same cause in literates. The influence of Prot- estantism has been g rea t I y which he had labored and fought The work of the Montevideo Confer- strengthened in Brazil owing to for so many years. ence has been done. Its victory is as- the world Sunday School Con- sured. Pan Americanism has been gress at Rio de Janeiro in 1932, The Chilean Mapuche Indian, saved from the rocks toward which it attended by delegates of thirtywith but few exceptions does not was rapidly drifting. Every delega- live as a peon like his Bolivian tion voted in favor of the resolution three nations. The President of relative, but independently on against intervention, with the United the Republic and other high au- States approval, qualified only the in- thorities testified on that occasmall farms of a few acres each. terpretations of President Roosevelt's sion to the importance of the He forms no towns, but as each address on the Good Neighbor Policy holding is as a rule quite small, and the strong statement of Secretary work of the Protestant popula- Hull in the conference on the rights of it is easy to reach hundreds from States. tion, and since then the position a single center. At one point we of Protestantism in Brazil has had a most interesting time with Mohammedans in South considerably improved. a young Indian school teacher America -Christian Observer. who had been appointed by the Chilean Government to take There are about 30,000 Mo- EUROPE charge of the school which, with hammedans in Brazil. Originally Religious Awakening the dwelling, had been provided those who professed this faith by the Indians themselves with were African salves; but in re- In April, 1932, Chaplain Raytheir own labor and money. This cent years there has been im- mond C. Knox of Columbia Unischoolmaster had some time pre- migration from Syria. They live versity who was commissioned viously purchased a Bible from for the most part in Bahia, in by the University to undertake a Brother Bucher who had trav- Central Brazil and in the valley study of religious conditions in eled through that same way and of the Amazon. In Mafiaos, a Europe, visited England, Scotwe found that he was eagerly river port about a thousand land, Germany, France, Italy, reading it to his wife in their miles from the sea, a great deal Spain, Czecho Slovakia, Hunspare time. of literature in Arabic is being gary and Austria. Most of these "Indigenas" circulated. However it is said Dr. Knox found that condi- (they dislike the term "Indios") that comparatively few of the tions and problems vary greatly understand only "bread and but- Mohammedans there observe the in the different countries, but ter" Spanish. The vast majority holy times and rites of their re- that the relation between Church comprehend very little or not at ligion. A few of the slaves, and State is the one common facall, even the simplest Gospel probably Haussas, were forced tor. There were many indicamessage. All who do not know to accept Catholicism, but since tions of a widespread awaken- Spanish are illiterate and even their emancipation they have ing and deepening interest in most of those who do are. There- tried to get back to Moham- religion. This could not be measfore the only really effectual medanism. means of reaching them is by the ured in terms of church attendspoken word in their own language. In the Argentine the only Mo- ance, but where religion was re- lated to life, there one found peo- Next Thursday I am hoping to hammedans are Syrian Arabs ple intensely interested. A clarifind an ox-cart in Traiguen who have immigrated there; and fying, strengthening movement in Buenos Aires there is even a Pan-Islamic Union. in Protestantism is to be ob- headed for Galvarino to move me The number of all the Moham- served on the Continent as well and my belongings to a Mapuche medans has been variously esti- as in England and Scotland, and home just outside of Galvarino, mated as from 160,000 to 180,- Dr. Knox mentioned a few evi- 000. There is no specially or- dences: a town of two or three thousand, ganized work reported for the and without any Gospel light. I L A renewal of faith as a personal spread of the Gospel among religious experience. feel that the Lord may have at these people; but Bibles in least a temporary ministry for Arabic are being circulated, 2. A utilization of the results of bib- especially by the Immigrant lical scholarship. me there among the ChjJean people as well as among the Ma- Mission in Buenos Aires. 3. Faith is a central conviction and puches on the various surro'und- loyalty, and not a SUbscription to overing "reducciones." Twenty-four intellectualized formulas defining every aspect of religious belief.

hours spent with this Mapuche Protestantism in Brazil There is not, Dr. Knox befamily has proved what a few lieves, a deep realization of the weeks would do toward a knowl- According to the latest statis- need for unity among the major- edge of both themselves and tics, there are among the 42,000,- ity of religious people, habits of their language as well. 000 inhabitants of Brazil 1,000,- aloofness are too fixed, and the

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

work of the leaders lags for lack donia, he met a shepherd who ligions make union among Chris- of popular support. spends his days with his sheep tians a matter of extreme im- -The Churchman. on the mountains, but who re- portance. With this in view, a turns to the village at night. group of Christian leaders in Protestantism in Austria During the war he came in con- Africa held a conference, both tact with a spiritually-minded historic and unique, at the C. M. Austria is a Catholic country, man who gave him a new vision with six and a half million in- S. station in Mvumi last Novemhabitants, of whom only 300,000 and a new purpose. Gradually ber, to discuss the possibility of are Protestants. A missionary, he has gathered a group of his union. Never before had the writing in World Dominion, friends around him for worship. participants met in conference, states that the Protestant Mr. Kayiayian was invited to go and no one knew what would Church of Austria is a growing happen with such diversity of church. Between 1914 and to that village and spoke to them spiritual ancestry, training and 1931, as many as thirty new con- twice at their request. He was outlook. It was agreed that comgregations were founded, while greatly impressed with the zeal municant members of any of the there was an increase of 65,000 and devotion of these simple… uniting churches should have the in the membership. This in- privileges and responsibilities of crease was due in the main to a minded folk. In a sense they are steady influx from the Roman self-contained. The world crisis communicant membership of the Catholic Church. and other international happen- United Church; no form of wor- ings do not affect them. The ship at present in use shall be truth had taken root and is bear- forbidden, and no new forms or ing fruit, like a pine tree on a Sunday Schools in Bulgaria mountainside with its unseen changes of accustomed form roots deep in the soil between shall be introduced into the wor- The Bulgarians are decidedly the rocks. ship of any congregation without a religious people. Hence a -Congregationalist. the consent of minister and con- church is found in .every village. Children's Books in Russia gregation. While no definite de- A large majority of the 5,766,000 cision was reached, there was a inhabitants belong to the East- Russia has become a leader in general feeling of approval of ern Orthodox Church. Moham- the production of books for chil- the idea of closer union among medanism claims some 600,000 dren. The Soviet program pro- the various branches of the' adherents largely comprising the Christian Church. motes education, and is banish- Turks, while the Roman Catho- ing illiteracy from Russia faster -Moravian Missions. lic Church has a following of than it is being banished in the 34,000. The Protestant Chris- U. S. A. At Leningrad a group What Retrenchment Means tian faith, brought to Bulgaria of some twenty specialists are Everywhere missionaries at seventy years ago, has been ac- engaged in writing about their the front are calling for help to cepted by over six thousand Bul- specialties for children, and in maintain the work committed togarians. Until a few years ago coaching other writers. The them. For example the Presiit was very difficult to organize dent of the American University group includes a sailor, a nat- at Cairo writes: Sunday schools. Isolated groups uralist, a fireman, an architect, were formed, but there was no a diver, a surveyor, a textile We have reduced our budget to the· connecting link. The World's lowest possible terms. One-third of Sunday S c h 0 0 I Association worker and two former "bezpri- the American staff has been released. sought a way to promote unifica- zornie," or homeless children. Five classes in the College Department. tion of this work, and now has a Emphasis is placed upon instruc- have been abolished. The budget has fully trained Bulgarian minister tive books which are expected to been cut from $133,000 to $80,000. Friends know the worth of the work who devotes full time to youth acquaint the child with the de- we have been carrying on at that most work. He gives his services tails of his world, industrial and strategic of all centers in the Moslem equally to all churches, organizes agricultural, domestic and social. world-Cairo. Thirty-five thousand Children's books are issued in dollars still remains to be raised benew Sunday schools wherever fore the close of the present financial opportunity offers, conducts editions of 50,000, 100,000, or year (June 15, 1934). 150,000, and they are always teacher training classes, ar- sold at a low price-at five, ten If you believe in the American Uniranges conferences, produces versity and the work which its staff is literature, and in every way pos- or twenty cents, as a rule. doing, let us know by taking some· Apostles of peace, temperance share. sible develops Christian teaching and training of youth. and social justice might pursue -Wm. Bancroft Hill.

the same methods with equal Shepherd Preacher skill and zeal. Dr. John Timothy Stone of -Christian Advocate. Chicago says: Mr. Kayiayian, t r a vel i n g I was impressed by the breadth and evangelist for the scattered AFRICA scope of the work, the far vision as to Armenians in Greece, comes in Steps Toward Union the future, and the constructive methcontact with many Turkish- ods used. After all, no short sighted speaking Greek refugees. While The needs of heathendom and vision or no quick m~thod can result in the strength of nonChristian re- a permanent influence on the risingon a three months' trip in Mace- generation of Islam. They must see

our faith as well as have it taught to Hurlbut of the Means School sion. Several years later, lying them, and I rejoice in not only the pur- writes: upon his death bed at Nzawi stapose but the method in meeting this tion, his last recorded words in difficult problem an dworking it out We were talking today with an his diary read, "Here am I, Lord, elder who is the leader in a Christian use me in life or in death." constructively. village, where many of the men work in railroad shops. He said that they The early chapters of this sta- Need for Books had school morning, noon and night. tion· are filled with deaths and The women came in the morning, the disasters. At one time there was Dr. K. Walter Todd who has children in the afternoon, and the men only one man left, in the midst recently visited the Ivory Coast at night after they had finished their of famine and disease; and not investigating the possibility of day's work. We said, "But it is plant- at any time have there been ing time. How can the women go to more than a few groups of praymedical work writes of the mar- school in the morning?" ing friends and individuals who were interested in it, yet today ket for books: He said, "Well it's this way. One the A. 1. M. is operating in five of the women gets up before daylight strategically located fields in African culture, except in the north, and rings the bell. Then the teacher East and Central Africa, includdid not develop writing. This was not and the other women get up, and they ing Tanganyika, Kenya. Congo for lack of ability, nor for lack of in- take with them the few lanterns they BeIge, Uganda and French Equaterest in the kind of things that are can find, and go to school until 8. torial Africa. In all. there are put into print. Africans had some- Then they go to the fields." about fifty main stations, with thing in its place, a system of drum- approximately 200 missionaries. ming by which not only current af- -Missionary Herald. Primary schools are largely for fairS; storm warnings and music could the purpose of teaching the nabe broadcast; but also poetry, history Her Thank Offering tive to read the Word of God; and religious exercises. Lack of in- and the training schools turn out tercourse with races using a written The Congo Mission News tells pastors and evangelists. language, not lack of brains or inven- the story of a widow whose hustive ability, prevented them from de- band left her neither an insur- -Inland Africa. -veloping a script. We do not find ance policy nor stocks and African people educated like many bonds; there are none such in WESTERN ASIA priests in Asia to read whatever may Congo-land. Her only means of be printed, but many are intelligent support is a tiny field five miles Missions to Jews in Palestine enough to learn to read in a very short distant, which she has to till time. with a hoe, as there are no plows In the Jewish Dail1/ Bulletin in this country. She gets up with for November 19th, we read of The increasing number of good the first tinge of light in the "the danger of Christian misroads is an asset to the book salesman. east, makes ready to go to that sionary activity in Palestine … tiny field, her hoe in her basket The situation calls for immediate -The Presbyterian. and her basket on her head, but action if the future of Jewish she does not cross the threshold education in Palestine is to be Kikuyu Women until she has had a word with saved." the Master; and then as she Rev. J. Comely, C. M. S. work- journeys on her way, she stops AccordinQ" to the report sub- ·er in Embu, sees need for a bal- at the little church and joins in mitted bv Miss Szold. American :ance wheel in education. He says the morning prayer service, then Hadassah leader on behalf of the that the key to real progress lies away to work until well past Palestine N:ltional Council, 800 midday. She cannot read, yet .Tewish children are attendingwith the women, and until they she is a faithful auxiliary mem- Christian schools, which are allearn to read they are at great ber. Not content with giving most all conducted by missiondisadvantage. her talent, she keeps up her aries. where various methods are weekly pledge to the church. Re- adopted to attract Jewish chil- At present the Kikuyu women in centlya little bundle of bills was dren. including free tuition, general are not fit helpmates for the found in the collection plate with clothin~ and even gifts. On the a tiny scrawl on a soiled bit of other hand. the Jewish schools, men. Education, which races ahead of paper, and no one would have with twenty-five thousand pu- known who made this gift had pils. are not only unable to offer experience, leads the men to add new not someone else written for her, attradions. bllt do not have even and he remembered it later. suitable school premises. burdens to their women folk. They A. I. M. in Ten Decades The number of Jewish girls want the gardens cultivated as of old who attend the Christian schools N ear I y forty years have is far larger than that of Jewish and also an increased amount of com- passed since the first group of boys for many reli~ious Jews are fort in the home; as a result the wom- eight workers for the Africa In- willing to send their daug-hters land Mission landed at Mombasa, to girls' schools conducted by en are discouraged; they have less East Africa. The leader of the missionaries. rather than to the party was Peter Cameron Scott, coeducational Jewish schools. chance than ever; open ruptures take to whom belongs the honor of founding the Africa Inland Misplace and the men are discredited in their own eyes and in those of their neighbors. The women must be able to rise to self-respect, and the Gospel has ever been the raiser of women.

But Kikuyu women are the victims of -their system; they are generally "slow in the uptake," and they need patient, persevering, prayerful effort to bring them on in the knowledge of the Scriptures. -c. M. S. Outlook.

What Price Education?

Christian converts of Dondi, West Africa are living up to their proverb, Ka ci vala, ka ci nganyala (If it doesn't hurt it 'isn't worth while). Miss Mary

Missionary

Recent Books Reviewed for the Readers' Information C. T. Studd, Cricketeer and Pioneer, In 1910 he started on what his called at college, was weak in By Norman P. Grubb. 8 vo. 256 biographer calls "the greatest bodily presence but a giant in pages. 3s. 6d. Religious Tract So- venture of all," in establishing a things of the spirit. The Pres- ciety. London. 1933. new mission in the heart of Af- byterian Church in Nova Scotia, rica. For twenty-one years, with with but 30 congregations and The jacket of this book cor- the devotion of a saint, apostle 5000 members had the glorious and martyr, he gave himself in distinction of being the first rectly describes it as the "Story faith and love and utter dedica- Church in a British Dominion tion to this work separated, with responsible for sending a misof 'C. T.,' the famous cricketer, the exception of but brief visits, sionary to the heathen. In the from his wife at home in Eng- Church in Aneityum, erected by one of the best all round players land. Christianized savages, a tablet to Geddie's memory bears the that the game has produced, who The principle of his life was now famous tribute: to give away all that he had and renounced wealth and position to trust God to provide whateve-r When he landed in 1848 to answer the Call, facing a life he needed for himself and his There were no Christians here, of hardship and danger with family and his work. There will When he left in 1872 courage, self denial and endur- be different views as to his the- There were no heathen. ance, first of all in China and ology and his economics but then in the very heart of Africa, there can be none as to his cour- Graphic stories are told of the pioneering for God." age, his single-mindedness, his great home missionaries wh() consuming love for Christ and blazed the trail in Western Can- Charles Studd was one of the passion for souls. ada: John Black, the prairie pithree sons of a retired Indian oneer to the Selkirk Settlement planter who was converted un- ROBERT E. SPEER. in the Red River; James Nesbit, der D. L. Moody's preaching in the first herald to the Redman; England in 1877. One of the They Went Forth. By John McNab, James McGregor, the religious sons, a devoted Christian, is now 210 pp. Paper $1.00, cloth $1.50. coureur de bois of Nova Scotia, Sir Kyneston Studd, recently McClelland & Stewart, Ltd. Toron- who organized the first Bible So- Lord Mayor of London. Another to. 1933. ciety in Canada; James Robertsson, George, was for many years ton, that great prospector of in Christian work in Los An- This challenging and inspir- souls in the wide spaces of Westgeles. The three were in their ing book is written by the min- ern Canada. In lands beyond early years among the best crick- ister of High Park Presbyterian the sea we learn how Formosa eters in Cambridge and C. T. Church, Toronto, and is dedi- called to George Leslie Mackay; was the best all round amateur cated to the Rev. Robert James China and Manchuria to J onacricketer in Great Britain. Porter, D.D., Belfast, Ireland, who inspired twenty-one young than Goforth; Central India tv He and Stanley Smith were men in his congregation to go the leaders of the Cambridge forth as ambassadors of the John Wilkie; Labrador and lat- Band of seven men who went to Kingdom of God. It contains ten er Korea to W. J. McKenzie; China under the C. 1. M. in 1885, well written sketches of the mis- Japan to Caroline Macdonaldafter shaking the universities of sionaries of the Presbyterian that famous "prisoner reformer" Great Britain and launching one Church in Canada. The daring and the greatest missionary of the greatest Christian move- of these heroes and heroines put stateswoman of her generation ments among students in the his- iron into the blood through the -lovingly named by the Japatory of the Christian Church. It mere reading of them and should nese "The White Angel of Towas this influence which led to thrill everyone, irrespective of kio." The stories of these truly Prof. Drummond's work among country, creed or color, who is heroic group of adventurous amstudents both in Great Britain interested in the extension of the bassadors for Christ are calcuand in America. After ten years Kingdom of Christ and the bet- lated to give young people a new in China Studd returned to Eng- terment of humanity. missionary zeal and respect for land in 1894. In 1896-7 he the Church and country which worked among the colleges and The hero of the South Seas, can produce such heroes and universities in the United States "Little John Geddie" as he was and then in 1900 went to South heroines. MAMIE C. G. FRASER. South India where for six years he was pastor of the Union Church at Oatacomund.

Any of the books noted In these columns will be sent bY' the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

205]

Light Out of Darkness. By Eleanor want to know this book well. folk will also be awarded by Ingle Pilson. Compiled by Sarah C. There are catchy verses for the Peet. 88 pp. Revell. New York. little tots like reading a worth-while story that gives an inside view of some 1933. Our baby boy is sweet and fat, phases of Chinese life, with On his head is a gold embroidered hat, glimpses of Confucian philos- As a young woman Miss Pil- A gold neck chain with a golden charm ophy, methods of child training son had been longing and reach- And a silver bracelet around his arm. and economic conditions. The ing out for something that would better types of peasants and al'- give her a reason for things that There are alluring bits of tisans are presented, without are, but she had not recognized hominess and conundrums of ev- close-ups of the more sordid Christ as her own personal Sav- eryday items-can you guess? classes. The story is charmingly iour, until as a reporter at the told and is a good antedote to meetings of the Y. W. C. A. held A small, white room, and a dull red some other recent novels of Chiin Asheville, in 1905, she ac- screen, nese character and life. Miss cepted Him. Her poems and Lewis does not mention Chriswritings show that she gave her- And wrapped inside a small white tianity or missions but she shows self wholly as "a living sacri- bean. (Peanut!) the courage, and sacrificial servfice." ice, the friendliness and influ~ There are also flashes of un- ence of medical missionaries in She says in one of her poems, derstanding human nature like Chunking. the rhyme entitled "The Loaf- At last I give to Thee mine all, er" : Doran's Ministel's Manual for 1934. My loves and hopes and fears. Compiled and edited by G. B. F. He wears his hat on the side of his Hallock. 684 pp. $2.00. Harpers. In September, 1905, she en- head, New York, 1933. tered Moody Bible Institute, where her keen mind with its And stares with a lordly look; wit and humor was a delight. He swaggers along with an insolent She avoided over-expression in tread And an empty pocketbook. spiritual things, but an individ- At sun up he enters the restaurant, uality peculiarly her own drew people to her. She felt the need And heartily eats his fill, The busy minister will find of And when he is through he doesn't practical help these sermon outof the foreign field, and in 1907 lines, various types of prayers, applied to the China Inland Mis- stay long, quotable poems, seed thoughts sion. In September of that year And he never pays his bill. for sermons, choice illustrations, Sunday-school I e s son helps, she sailed for China. Her work One is tempted to copy the Christian Endeavor Soc i e t y was in the cities and villages of whole book for it speaks to us of topics, and sermons for children. the deep experience of living, The manual is a storehouse of Honan, where there were no res- tinged with tragedy, rippling very valuable, inspiring and reident workers or Gospel halls. with humor, that has come out freshing suggestions and ma- of the orient. Dr. Headland's terials but like all manuals, it is Her article written in 1923, own insight into the elements of a snare to any whO have not "China-a Study in Arrested life and his gift of expression learned the difference between make him an ideal compiler of use and abuse. Development," shows how inade- such a collection. Surely these quate any religion must be that randum quotations have whetted R. C. WILLIAMSON. does not have an offering for sin. your appetite for more so that "Through faith in the atoning you are like sacrifice of Christ, and only by The beetle who said he had not had Juliette Derriootte. By Marion Culthat means, can any society be bert. 12 mo. 55 pp. 50 cents. his fill quickened by the vital force of And he wanted more, he was hungry still. The Woman's Press. New York, God's kingdom." "Social serv- . MARY W. HUMPHREY HADLEY. 1933. ice, then, which is not Christian Until I read this amazingly service can only repeat the fail- Young Fu of the Upper Yangtze. By revealing but all too short biogure of ·Confucianism in China." Elizabeth Forman Lewis. Illus- raphy I only knew about Juliette "To burn for Him without be- trated. 8 vo. 264 pages. $2.50. Derricotte. It mad e me so ing consumed, to live for Him John C. Winston Co. Philadelphia. eager to know more that I read ardently,yet exquisitely poised i1932. the story of her life at one sit- amongst the relations of life." A boy's life in West China in ting, absorbed to the exclusion the midst of bandits, soldiers, of all else. As I read, the past MRS. H. E. CHANDLER. communists, boatmen, trades- and the future of a whole race Chinese Rhyme,s for Children. By men, scholars, artisans – who seemed bound up in the life of Isaac Taylor Headland. Illus. 156 would not find such a story fas- this one talented Southern girl. pp. $2.00. Revell. New York. 1933. cinating? It has been awal!ded I rejoiced in her successes as she Another of Dr. Headland's the John Newberry Medal for went from college to college and charming books! For the delight "the most distinguished contri- across the waters. Her sense of of your children and for the bution to American literature for separation hurt me as it must sheer pleasure of entering inti- children." But it is even better have' hurt her, her courageous mately i n t 0 the humorous, adapted to adolescents than to buoyancy stirred me deeply, and friendly, understanding family children-the high school age more than ever her cause became life of the orient, you will surely will find it captivating. Mature my own.

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

The story is so beautifully light and power for his own life procession, and all come out vicwritten that the starkness of the and present-day problems. Many torious. The volume begins tragedy with which it closes all sentences may well be stored in with the Nestorian Christians, too suddenly is somewhat re- the memory and quoted, like the their origin and missionary eflieved in the telling. That one following: forts in Central Asia until the so gifted in leadership should be remnant of a nation, discovered cut off through an accident is to There are no short cuts in Bible by Layard, was almost annibe lamented. The tragedy lies study. The treasures of God's Word hilated in the world war and its in the fact that had it not been are revealed to those who will pay the aftermath. for race prejudice, which closed price in patient, careful study. the doors of a near-by hospital, Then follow stories of Carey, Juliette might have lived. For *** the shoemaker missionary in Inmy friend, for all her gifts, was, dia, of Patteson in the South in the hour of her extremity, Peace stands for harmony of life Seas, of the men of the Hayonly a Negro girl. I have not . . . No man can harmonize his life stack, and of the sailing of the in a long time read anything so with God and himself without at the Morning Star to the Sandwich well calculated to unite heart and same time adjusting his life to his fel- Islands. The introduction and mind in a rebellion against race lowmen. the list of juvenile missionary prejudice and the assumption of books suitable for further reada false superiority, although Have I given* my*sel*f to God in the ing are admirably suited for very little is said on the subject. class study in Sunday schools. "Juliette Derricotte" is a sig- same spirit of real surrender that nificant contribution to the lit- Christ showed when He gave Himself S. M. ZWEMER. erature of race appreciation. on the Cross for me? The Christian Experience of Life. S. FRANKLIN MACK. *** By J. Harry 'Cotton, Ph.D., D.D~ 160 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Educational Yearbook of the Inter- Paul's spiritual triumph (in the Co. New York. 1933. national Institute of Teachers' Col- seeming disaster of his imprisonment) Iege, for 1932. 497 pp. Bureau of restored the morale to a persecuted The pastor of the Broad Street Publications, Teachers' College, church. Presbyterian Church, Columbus, Columbia University. 1933. Ohio, was invited to give the lec- The Facts of Faith. By W. Graham tures in 1931-1932 on the Joseph This 9th yearbook surveys Scroggie. 12 mo. 191 pp. 2s. 6d. Cook Foundation "for the dethe relation of the State and Re- Pickering and Inglis, Glasgow. 1933. fense of Christianity in the ligious Education in the coun- Orient." They were delivered tries of the world. It shows a Dr. Scroggie is a well known in Syria, India, Siam, the Philipvast amount of investigation conservative Christian Bible pines, China, Korea and Japan, and teachers or friends of Re- teacher. His series of helpful before audiences of non-Chrisligious Education will find it a Gospel studies include· addresses tian students and university useful compendium. It is a on such topics as The Gospel, graduates, together with groups storehouse of information for The Christian; The Adequacy of national Christian workers any who wish to make a com- of Christ; What Is God Like? and missionaries. The eight parative study of education in Vital Godliness; Conquest by chapters discuss "The Nature of its religious aspects. The chap- Suffering. They are safe and Human Experience," "The Faith ters on the different countries sound and well presented-espe- Indispensable," "The Experience are written by those who are re- cially for young Christians. of God," "Jesus Christ As Lord," puted to be the best informed "The Cross of Christ," "Jesus educators in the various nations, Boys and Girls in China and Japan. and Mod ern Democracy," or who have had long contacts Illus. 8 vo. Is. The Highway Press, "Jesus the Liberator," and "The with natives of those lands. London. 1933. Christian Experience of Life." Dr. Cotton says that it was a JAMES F. RIGGS. These stories for primary revelation to see the readiness children give interesting glimns- and reverence with which the Helps to the Study of Philippians. es of Chinese children in the Oriental students received the By W. Wilson Cash. Paper. 89 pp. city and on the farm; Japanese lecture on the Cross. At the Is. Church Missionary Society. child life in the school and at close of the lecture in Madras, London. 1933. home. They are well written and the .Hindu chairman, a professor illustrated for those who are of philosophy in a Hindu uni- This excellent series of twen- just beginning to take an inter- versity, made this amazing ty-five brief studies in the Epis- est in other boys and girls. statement to the Hindu auditle of Paul to the Philippians ence: "We have been seeking is not an exhaustive or critical Go! Champions of Light. By Fran- for a fuller revelation of God. commentary but is illuminating, ces Jenkins Olcott. 226 pp. $1.75. We have expected that revelation definite, practical, spiritual. Any Revell. New York. in terms of overwhelming majone who follows them will not esty. We were not prepared for only get an insight into the mes- Here we have an attractive the revelation which came in the sage of God through the apostle series of stories by one of estabbut will find here spiritual food, lished reputation and who knows the mind of youth. Each of the four parts of the book is based on missionary history and biography and has clever illus- trations. The "Champions of Light" go through perils of waters, of robbers, of cannibals, of loneliness and death, a long

face of One, who for the sins of foundation principles of His by a staff of scientific experts the world was ready to bear the Kingdom. shame of the Cross." working in behalf of the Field Professor Taylor presents the This book presents the evan- principles clearly in their rela- Museum of Chicago. The vol- ·gelical Christian faith clearly, tion to industry and he gives an courteously and persuasively. It abundance of facts which should ume is an interesting narrative is an excellent one to put into the be taken into consideration in hands of young people in Amer- the adjustment of labor difficul- of travel in a little known region ica as well as in Asia. The clos- ties. Wage conditions are pering paragraph illustrates its fine plexing and agreement between of the world, and it is well illusspirit: capital, labor and consumer is difficult but adjustments must trated with pictures taken by We have been thinking together be made with a view to justice the expedition's staff photog- these days about the Christian ex- and the promotion of human perience of life. By now we see that welfare. The greatest difficul- raphers. A. J. B. this experience must center in Jesus ties are due to selfishness on the Christ. For He has made clear the one hand and to shiftlessness Every Day Tales from China. Illus. character and purpose of the Father and waste on the other. 8 vo. 60 pp. 1s. Church Missionso that men could never forget what ary Society, London. 1933. He said about God. He showed us the The place of women and chilfull meaning of the life of love, a life dren in industry shows great Nine tales from six authors that is at once our despair and our need for improvement – with make up this attractive little hope. He brought us the glorious tid- 55,000 in textile industries most- volume for juniors. They tell of ings of reconciliation with God. He ly in the Southern States at civil war and bandits, of school holds out hope for ultimate triumph wages from $5. to $10. a week. and home and rescue work. They over sin and evil. Through Him we It is not a modern problem for reveal adventure and heroism have hope in the life to come and so 100 years ago cotton mills in and Christian faith. The illusfind our present life transfigured with England employed 84,000 chil- trations are colored and characa radiant meaning. "This is life eter- dren under 18 years of age. teristically Chinese. nal (life abundant), that they should This employment of women and know Thee the only true God, and children is one of the causes of Heroes of the Cross. Four Series. Him whom thou didst send, even J e- unemployment of men-the natsus Christ." ARTHUR J. BROWN. ural wage earners for families. No. 1. David Livingstone, Robert Many executives are largely Moffat, Apolo and the Pig- ,Christianity and Industry in America. over paid while manual workers mies. By Alva W. Taylor. 12 mo. 212 are underpaid. pp. Reading list and Index. $1.00 No.2. Pandita Ram a b a i, Mary cloth, and 60 cents paper. Friend- For the solution of the prob- Slessor, Rasalama. ship Press. New York. 1988. lems Dr. Taylor recommends an awakening of the public con- No.3. William C. Burns, Gilmour Here is a mission study book science, a recognition of the of Mongolia; Hudson Tayby the Professor of Social Ethics rights of both labor and capital, lor. in Vanderbilt University, Nash- closer cooperation in place of ville, Tennessee. He is well conflict, arbitration in place of No.4. John Williams, James Chalknown and highly respected as retaliation and the promotion of mers, Charles Abel of a student of ethical and indus- a well informed and true Chris- Kwato. Illustrated. trial problems, is a clear thinker tian spirit of honesty, justice and writer. He recognizes the and brotherhood. 12 mo. !s. each. Marshall Mordifference between the simple gan and Scott. London. 1933. industrial life of the first cen- T:hree Kingdoms of Indo-China. By tury and the complex problems Harold J. Coolidge, Jr., and Theo- These short missionary biogof our machine age. Jesus did dore Roosevelt. 881 pp. $8.00. raphies for children and young not offer a detailed program for Crowell. New York. people tell stories of adventure the solution of the modern prob- in Africa, China and the South lems of slavery, prostitution, While this is not a book on Seas. The heroes and heroine's boo tie g gin g, intemperance, foreign missions, it is a book are all well known to adults and graft, racketeering, capital and about a great missionary field should be familiar to the coming labor problems and internation- and gives information about the generation. There is no special al strife. Jesus Christ presented scenery, climate, fauna, flora charm in the literary style but the truth and the Way of Life and people. Mr. Coolidge is as- the stories are worth reading for which, if accepted and lived, will sistant curator of animals in they describe the pioneering of transfer 0 u r relationships to the Museum of Comparative noble men and women in dark God and to our fellow men. The Zoology of Harvard University, corners of the earth. Though kingdom-or Gpd-ruled life- and Mr. Roosevelt was formerly some of the narratives are writwhich He presented, He also Governor-General of the Philip- ten in the first person the names made possible by a divine dy- pine Islands, and has a reputa- of the writers are not given. namic. Pur i t y, self-control, tion as a traveler and big game The low price of the books and truth, wisdom, love, sacrifice for hunter. They were accompanied their colored pictures make them the benefit of others, are the attractive for gifts.

"In our Mothers' Club we tried to better understand the little child and his religion. The plea of the teacher had been, to let the children learn of God and to love Him in a natural way, through acts of kindness and thanksgiving in their daily liv- ing. During the day we were all so conscious of His love and nearness to us."

you use The New Why and How of Women's Radio Talks on Religion-God

'Missionary Unions. Wilma Geneva the World Through Christian Eyes. PRINTING Bucy. 118 pp. 35 cents. S. S. Edited by Leonard Hodgson. 182 Board, Southern Baptist Conven- pp. $1.75. Morehouse Pub. Co. YOU will profit from an ac- tion. Nashville. Milwaukee. quaintanceship with us. We do the job complete in our own Out of the West. Rufus Rockwell A Study of the New Church and the plant. whether it be large or Wilson. 452 pp. $3.75. Press of New Germany. Chas. S. MacFar- small. the Pioneer. New York. land. 209 pp. $2.25. Macmillan. New York. While our specialty is Books. An Oriental View of American Civili- Magazines and Pamphlets. vet zation. ' No-Yong Park. 128 pp. Whither Latin America. Frank Tan- we have a variety of modern $1.50. Hale, Cushman & Flint. nenbaum. $2. Crowell. New York. equipment to meet all the re- Boston and New York. quirements of your particular W orId Tides in the Far East. Basil job. You wiII find our service The Struggle for South Africa. 1875- Mathews. 182 pp. $1. Friendship prompt, careful and courteous. 1899. Reginald Ivan Lovell. $4. Press. New York.

Will you allow us to estimate The Bible Family Magazine for More Than Twenty Years on your next printing? We be- lieve you will be delighted with PASTORS, Sunday School Teachers, and Bible Students say they our product, price and service. cannot afford to be without it. Contributors for 1934 include outstanding preachers dnd writers of America. Every issue contains: The EVANGELICAL PRESS STRIKING EDITORIALS AND ARTICLES OF VITAL INTEREST Princ.,. 0/ JUNIOR KING'S BUSINESS TI,,' Mi"ionary Review af 'he World NOTES ON CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR P,. PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE SUNDAY SCHOOL LESSON HELPS Thhd and R.lly Sb..h H."bbur,.

New Book. One of the leading features is the International Sunday School Les- son Commentary. Many say they cannot teach without it. It pro- The Abyssinian at Home. C. H. vides for each lesson a simple and comprehensive outline and valudble Walker. 220 pp. $3. Macmillan. New York. exposition by Dr. B. B. Sutcliffe, a uSdble blackbodrd lesson, a Golden A Bibliography of Negro Migration. Text illustration, and a children's division. An additional feature Frank Alexander Ross and Louise has just been added.

, Venable Kennedy. 251 pp. $5. AN OBJECT LESSON FOR EACH WEEK Columbia University Press. New York. Ely ELMER L. WILDER Civilization of the Old Northwest. This easy-to-use material will insure attentive auditors in the Sunday Beverley W. Bond, Jr. 543 pp. School, junior church, Daily Vacation Bible School, summer camp $3.50. Macmillan. New York. or wherever boys and girls are gathered for religious instruction.

The Church Looks Ahead. Edited by Money Saving Chas. O. Schofield. 400 pp. $3. Combination Offer Macmillan. New York. The King's Business, . $1.50 (Save $1.25) Education of American Ministers. Wm. Adams Brown, Mark May, F. The Missionary Review of the World, 2.50 $2.75 K. Shuttleworth and others. Four volumes. Vol. 1. Ministerial Edu- (Twelve Numbers of Each) $4.00 For the Two cation in America; Vol. II. The Profession of the Ministry; Vol. NOTE: Each magazine will be mdiled to subscribers direct from its III. The Institutions That Train; own ofBce of publicdtion. Vol. IV. Appendices. $3.50 each; $12 a set. Institute of Social and PostdgV. ,'X[rd to Cdhadd dnd foreign countries—75 cents. Religious Research. New York Make Remittances Payable and Addre5s Orders to Harun Al Rashid. H. St. John Philby. 160 pp. 58. Peter Davies, Ltd. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW of the WORLD THE KING'S BUSINESS Edinburgh. Third .nd Reily Stre.ts 558 South Hope Str••t In the Cauldron of Russia 1869-1933. H.rrisburg, P•• Los Angele., C.lif. I. S. Prokhanoff. $1.50. 270 pp. An~Russian Evangelical Union. New York.

The Kings Highway. C H. Spurgeon. 125 pp. 1s. Pickering & Inglis. London.

Mexico: A Study of Two Americas. Stuart Chase. 338 pp. $1. Mac- millan. New York.

THE MOSLEM

SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor SOME ARTICLES IN THE APRIL NUMBER: The Finality of Jesus Christ ……………. , ……. , ………. Samuel M. Zwemer The Outlook for Islam in Turkey …………………………… Henry E. Allen Slavery in Arabia ……………………………………. Garrett E. De Jong Muhammad', Visions ……………………………….. . ….. Richard Bell Mormonism end Islam …………………………………….. Hans Thimme The Development of Islam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . ……………. L. E. Browne AI Azhar through Chinese Spectacles …………………… , " George K. Harris Khalifa or Khaliqa ………… , ……… . ……………….. N.bih Amin Faris Current Topics …… Book Reviews…… Survey 01 Periodlca's SUBSCRIBE TODAY » « Address THE MOSLEM WORLD 156 fifth Avenue Naw York City Single copies, SOc.; Annual Subscription, $2.00; in Combindtion with the: REVIEW, $3.50 (Foreign postdge for Review, SOc. extr~) a,..' MARSHALL. MORGAN a SCOTT. tI PlIllIIIoliar Bulldlnll. LondOll Plleeln Brll'lIlI, Elshl Shllllna., 1111 Look for Our Special Numbers This year THE REVIEW plans two special numbers dealing with the study topics for 1934-5.

THE ORIENTALS IN AMERICA The home mission topic is up to date and will be dealt with in our JUNE number and will include articles, illustrations and statistics concerning Chinese, Japanese, Koreans, Filipinos and East Indians in America. Among these articles are the following; Who Are the OrientaJs in America-A. W. Palmer Intimate Glimpses of Chinese in America-PhilipF.Payne Oriental Views of American Life-Various Orientals OrientaJ Students in United States-Chas. D. Hurrey How Can We Undentand Orientals ?~-Chas. R. Shepherd Some Christian Orientals in America-Various Authors Outstanding Work for Orientals-Various Authors CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN, TODAY AND TOMORROW The foreign study topic is most timely and interesting and will occupy our October number. Among the subjects to be discussed there are the following: The Influence of Christianity in Japan-S. H.Wainright Some Outstanding Japanese Christiana-H. W. Myers Japan•••A Problem or a Challenge-Chas. W. Iglehart Present·Day Religion in Japan-A. K. Reischauer A Japanese View of Christian Missions-E. C. Hennigar Christ and the-Youth of Japaa-W. C. Lamott Order Your Copies in Advance-NOW! 25 Cents a Copy, $20.00 per hundred THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBUSHING COMPANY Third and Reily Streets Harrisburg, Pa.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1900

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

– LONDON MISSION SlaUons in C}~NTRAL CHINA S"nJe): W.OOOOO Stw….uM M!!= ""

OUTSTATIONS H1Ipt'h in HiaoKan D.."trlrt "YmtMIntg Z " Ylng .shan" 3 . 1 I…a n g P i • Ying 1."1«>"9 .King 'han , 1,1"v"nMrn EO ,..Mtntl'iutg " ./ Dunru) in ffl'7tg C!towih..tM.rI 3 ~. La }'O.1t9 2 mPro¥f.nri al lArpdol o Prefectural r'f)'

o .llieTLorCow,ty Cily Sllt/"W"ft.'i "rv1~dirr~d in H,,} ll5 lIHSSION FIELD OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY IN CENTRAL CHINA. Map furni.hed by Rev. Griffit h J ohn , D. D. (See p . 593). MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t AUGUST. j New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.8. f (VOL. XIII. No.8.

THE MINISTRY 'fO THE SICK AND WOUNDED SOLDIERY IN WAR TIMES.

BY THE EDITOR-JX-CHIEF.

The name of Florence Nightingale is inseparably connected with a new form of woman's ministry to man, generally, in a widespread movement for the r~foJ'rn of sanitary conditions in the camp and campaign of soldiers and sailors.

She was an Italian by birth, being born in Florence, Italy, in 1823, of English parents. Highly educated, brilliantly accomplished, of refined sensibility, every inch a woman, and with none of the masculine traits often associated with women of public action, God prepared in her a mighty force for t~e relief and, in fact, reconstruction of unhealthy and abnormal conditions in the British army, and through her success there inspired similar movements elsewhere.

She early showed intense interest in the alleviation of suffering, which, in 1844, at the early age of 21, led her to give close attention to the condition of hospitals, so that she, like John Howard, and Elizabeth Fry, who was called the "female Howard," undertook a personal visitation and inspection of the civil and military hospitals all over Europe. She studied with the sisters of charity in Paris the system of nursing and of management in the hospitals, and in 1851, at 28, herself went into training as a Durse in the institution of Protestant Deaconesses, at Kaiserwerth on the Rhine. Thus qualified, on her return to her own land, England, she put into thorough working order the Sanitarium for Guvernesses in connection with the London institution. All unconscious of the wide work for the world and the ages, for which God was thus fitting her, she had thus served a ten years' term of apprenticeship for the sublime and self-sacrificing career that lay just before her.

In the spring of 1854, when she was in her 32d year, war was declared by Britain against Russia, and a force of 25,000 British soldiery embarked for, the Golden Horn. The battle of Alma was fought on September 20, and the wounded, with the sick, were sent 40wn to the hastily improvised hospitals made ready to receive them 01 the banks of the Bosphorus. Crowds or men in every stage of sickness, and suffering from wounds unskilfully treated, and, still woree, neglected, were there huddled together. How unsanitary the conditions were may be inferred from the average rate of mortality. The hospitals were more fatal than the battlefield-the ordinary casualties of the fiercest battle being insignificant in comparison to the death rate in the wards.

Dr. Hamlin well remarks that the Crimean War brought out both the noblest and basest attributes of human character. There were Hedley Vicars among the officers, and Dr. Blackwood among the chap- lains, and Ilis noble wife, Lady Alicia, and Florence Nightingale in the hospitals, that will forever stand out. as the glory of our common humanity and Christianity. But the same events gave opportunity to exhibit the meanest selfishness and sordidness.

In the great hospital at Scutari the greatest sufferings were in the night. At 10 o'clock the lights were put out for the night, and no one came near the sufferers until the morning. The night was made hideous aud horrible by agonizing cries for water, groans of the dying, and ravings of the delirious. Dr. Hamlin offered Dr. Menzies, the chief physician, his own help and that of a dozen or fifteen of his most trustworthy students as night watchers, but the proposal was not ollly rejected, but rejected with asperity. He went further, and applied to Gen. Posgaiter, commissary general, offering to organize a relief force of volunteer night watchers from A~erican and English residents, and obey all rules, subject to Dr. Menzies' orders, simply to relieve the awful and needless sufferings of the sick und wounded soldiers. The only result was another repulse, when the commissary general for- warded Dr. Hamlill's note with his OWll, the doctor replying curtly, ",Yc can not admit any outside interference." And so thousands of brave sufferers were cruelly left to agony of thirst, torture of pain, and even to suffering of death, in the darkness of a doubly unrelieved night.

Of course, in such a hospital the conditions were horribly unsani- tary. The smell was like that of a dissecting chamber. where corpses lie in all stages of putrefaction, nauseons in the extreme, and showing not only neglect, but downright incapacity on the part of medical attendants. Dr. Menzies was finally removed and in disgrace.

Dr. Hamlin tells also of the condition of things in the Kulelie hos- pital. The battle of Inkerman was fought in November, 1854. A week or so later, the HimalaJla, the huge English iron merchant f{feamer, was lying at Knlelie, and 250 wounded were in the cavalry futrracks and some Russian wounded on the float wharf. Both the (English and Russian soldiers' blankets were full of lice, and Dr. Ham- ,in says: "I picked off 11 of the most atrocious beasts I ever saw from my woolen gloves." The English wounded had had no washing done for

MINISTRY TO THE SICK AND WOUNDED SOLDIERY

five months, for lack of wood and water, and their underftannels were such nests of vermin that they preferred t.he suffering from the cold.

There was plenty of clothing, but it could not be worn. Dr. Hamlin appealed to the chief physician abont the washing, but met only another surly reply, "It could not be done." When a way to do it was suggested, he damned Dr. Hamlin as an intruder, his dirty meerschaum hanging in the corner of his dirtier mouth. Dr. Hamlin then found the" sar- gent" of the clothing, who showed him a great hall where were piled up garments for 1,000 men. The place was a plague breeder, unventi- lated, with beds, and bedding, and clothing taken from the wounded and the dead, filthy and full of vermin, and such looking animals, overgrown, fat, hellish looking, their bite like that of a scorpion, irri- tating and maddening, producing fever heat and burning itch. Dr.

Hamlin says that they killed more men than the bullets. In despair of cleansing such clothing a furnace was built to burn it.

Florence Nightingale, with her nurses, appeared on the scene of the Orimean conflict, and all was changed in these hospitals. She had many coadjutors, and evinced large capacity to deal with the condi- tions she found. One improvement followed another in rapid and glorious succession, until the hospitals became models of sympathetic care and sanitary provisions. 'rhe tedious nights of suffering were relieved ahd shortened by the tender, 'sympathetic hand and heart of woman-all presided over by Olie woman who combined in herself marvelous common sense, sound judgment, and intelligent Ohristian capacity. • The crisis in the Orimea which led Florence Xightingale to offer herself as a missionary to the sick and suffering at Scutari, was one of what Dr. Oroly called the" Birth hours of history." The reorganiza- tion of that nursing department at Scutari meant a reform in all the treatment of sick and wounded soldie] s and sailors in war times, and a permanent and world-wide advance in this department, even among semi-civilized peoples.

Lord Herbert, then at the War Office, gladly accepted her offer, and within a week after, Miss Nightingale was on the way with her nursing corps. She reached Constantinople in November, 1854, just before the battle of lnkerman, and the beginning of the terrific winter campaign, in time to receive from that second battle the wounded, tho the wards already had in them 2,300 patients.

History, poetry, and art have vied with each other fitly to represent the heroic devotion of that woman of thirty-one, to the sufferers from that cruel war. She was known to stand on her feet twenty hours at a time, without once sitting down, that she might personally see sufferers provided with such accommodation and care as their condition called for. The following spring, while in the Crimea organizing the nursing departments of the camp hospitals, she herself paid the penalty of her

untiring toil and unsparing self-sacrifice, in a prostrating fever. Yet she refused to desert her post of duty, recovered, and remained at Scutari until the British evacuated rrurkey in July, 1856.

How many soldiers owed life and health to her we know not, for of some facts no history has ever been adequately written. But the mental and physical strain told upon her naturally frail constitution. She, like her Master, saved others; herself she could not save. She yet lives, but is an invalid, withdrawn from pu blic life into the quiet of her rural home-modestly shrinking especially from the visits of the curious, who would like to see the heroine of the Crimean hospitals, but still devising means for the improvement of the health of the soldier.

In 1857, when a commission was created to"inquire into" the regulations affecting the sanitary conditi.ons of the British army," she supplied a paper of written evidence, in which with peculiar force she emphasize1 the great lessons learned in the Crimean War, which she fitly charJ.cterized as a "sanitary experiment on a colossal scale." During her experience there, the results which accumulated under her own eyes proyed that, with proper provision for food, clothing, clean· liness, nursing, and various sanitary conditions, the rate of mortality among soldiers may be reduced to one-half of the average death-rate in time of peace and at horne!

Such discoveries naturally fixed her mind on the general question of sanitary reform in the army, and, first of all, the army hospitals. In 1858 she contributed other papers on hospital construction and arrangement to the National Association for Promotion of Social Science. Her" Notes on Hospitals," clear in arrangement and minute in detail, are alike yaluable to the architect, engineer, and medical man. Her "Notes on Nursing" isa text-book in many a household.

The results of her work in the Crimean War prompted a fund to enable her to form an institution for training nurses, which yields an annual interest of £1,400 sterling. No separate institution has been formed, but the revenue is applied to training a superior order of nurses in connection with existing hospitals.

How highly Miss Nightingale's opinions are held in esteem even by the British Government is evinced, for example, by one fact. When, in 1863, the Report of the Commission on the Sanitary Condition of the Army in India was made, in two folios of 1,000 pages each, the manuscripts were forwarded to her for her examination, and her observations are inserted with tho published report. In these observations and comments there is such a masterly array of facts, such clearness of statement, and such incisive force that they render it one of the most remarkable papers ever reduced to written form, and it marks a new era in the government of India.

As already hinted, the study of Miss Nightingale's career natur-

ally suggests a comparison with the singularly parallel career of John Howard, who attempted his circumnavigation of charity in the interests of the prison reform, and of Elizabeth Fry, who, born ten years before his death, in a remarkable manner took up and carried on at Newgate and other prisons of Britain the work he began. It is another curious coincidence that each lived about the same period-65 years.

The labors of Miss Nightingale have led to the formation of the Red Cross Association, which had its origin, nine years after the Crimean War called her to the scenes of Oriental conflict, in 11 proposal made in February, 1863, at a meeting of the Societe Genevoise by Henry Dumant, who had witnessed the horrors of Italian battlefields, whether it would not be possible in time of peace to form societies for the relief of the wounded when war should again break out. A committee appointed to examine into the matter called an International Congress at Geneva in the lLutumn of the same year; and another general congress convened in Geneva in 1864, at which sixteen European powers were represented, and the terms of a treaty were signed by twelve delegates and later by four others. The principal terms of this convention were that in time of war the hospitals and all pertaining to them be considered as on neutral ground, and wounded or sick soldiers shall be cared for to whatever side they belonged in the conflict.* It • ARTICLE I.-Ambulances and military hospitals shall be acknowledged to be neutral, and, as such, shall be protected and respected by belligerents so long as any sick or wounded may be therein. Such neutrality shall cease if the ambulances or hospitals shall be held by military force.

ARTICLE H.-Persons employed in hospitals and ambulances, comprising the staff for superintendence, medical service, administration, transport of wounded. as well as chaplains, shall participate in the benefit of neutrality while so employed, and so long as there remain any wounded to bring in or to succor.

ARTICLE IlL-The persons designated in the preceding article may, even after occupation by the enemy, continue to fulfil their duties in the hospital and ambulance which they serve, or may withdraw to join the corps to which they belong. Under such circumstances, when these persons shall cease fro'm these functions, they shall be delivered by the occupying army to the outposts of the enemy. They shall have the special right of sending a representative to the headquarters of their respective armies.

ARTICLE IV.-As the equipment of military hospitals remains subject to the laws of war, persons attached to such hospitals can not, in withdrawing, carry away articles which are not their private property. Under the same circumstances an ambulance shall, on the contrary, retain its equipment.

ARTICLE V.-Inhabitants of the country who may bring help to the wounded shall be respected and remain free. The generals of the belligerent powers shall make it their care to inform the inhabitants of this appeal addressed to their humanity, and of the neutrality which will be the consequence of it. Any wounded man entertained and taken care of in a house shall be considered as a protection thereto. Any inhabitant who shall have entertained a wounded man in his house shall be exempted from the quartering of troops, as well as from the contributions of war which may be imposed.

ARTICLE VI.-,Vounded or sick soldiers, whatever their nationality, shall be cared for. Commanders-in-chief shall have the power to deliver immediately to the outposts of the enemy soldiers who have been wounded in an engagement, when circumstances permit this to ue done, with the consent of both parties. Those who are recognized as incapable of serving after they are healed, shall be sent back to their country. The others also may be sent back 0n condition of not again bearing arms during the continuance of the war. Evacuations, together with the persons under whose direction they take place, shall be protected by an absolute neutrality.

ARTICLE VIl.-A distinctive and uniform fiag shall be adopted for hospitals, ambulances,

was necessary, according to Article VII., to have a flag or sign to distinguish those laboring under the direction of this organization. A red cross upon a white background was chosen. This choice was for the purptlse of honoring Switzerland. It shows th€ flag of that COUIltry reversed. In 186'1, at Paris, the rules of the Convention were extended to naval conflicts also. The beneficence of the Red Cross Association was soon and very grandly proven, in the wars of 1864 and 186t:, and subsequently in the Franco-Prussian, Russo-Turkish, American Civil War, American-Spanish War, etc. In the war of 1866 nearly 14,000 Austrian wounded were cared for by the Prussian Society of the Red Cross, at a total expense of over $1,500,000, and in the Franco-Prussian War the Red Cross had 25,000 beds in towns between Dusseldorf and Baden alone.

In 1883 Queen Victoria instituted the Red Cross Order in behalf of the British army, with a fitting decoration.

With the Red Cross movement in America, the name of Clara Barton is conspicuously linked. Every country in Europe and almost every nation on the globe has signed this treaty, the United States being almost the last formally to accept its humane principles.

During the late war, among women were many who followed the American armies, and cared for the wounded upon the battlefield and in the hospital. One of the very best of these nurses was Miss Clara Barton. With untiring zeal she worked, with her heart of love, through all those years of the civil war. Her labor for others did not close when the war was at an end. Many an anxious parent or friend had sons or loved ones asleep in nameless graves. Miss Barton began the great task of marking the graves of those who fell in that war, and for three years she labored and toiled, until success beyond all expectation crowned her efforts.

The close of this task found her, like Miss Nightingale, broken in health, and her physicians urged her to go to Europe for a change of air and rest. Not long after the Franco-Prussian war broke out, and the sufferings incident to war led her again to enter the battlefield to alleviate them, and here made her acquainted with the work- and evacuated places. It must on every occasion be accompanied by the National flag. An arm·badge shall also be allowed for individuals neutralized, but the deliVery of it shall be left to military authority. The flag and arm·badge ~hall bear a red cross on a white ground.

ARTICLE VIII.-It is the duty of the conquering army to supervise, as far as circumstances permit, the soldiers who have fallen on the field of battle, to preserve them from pillage and bad treatment., and to bury the dead in conformity with st.rict sanitary rules. The contract· ing powers will take care that in time of war every soldier is furnil;hed with a compulsory and uniform token, appropriate for establishing his identity. This token shall indicate his name, place of birth, as well as the army corps, regiment, and company to which he belongs. In case of death, this document shall be withdrawn before his burial and remitted to the civil or military authorities of the place of enlistment or home. Lists of dead, wounded. sick and prisoners shall be communicated, as far as pOSSible, immediately after an action, to the com· mander of the opposing army by diplomatic or military means.

The contents of this article, so far as they are applicable to the maxim, and capable of "lxecution, shall be observed by victorious naval forces.

PUERTO RICO AS A MISSIO:-< FIELD

ings of the Red Cross. She saw how incomplete was her labor in the American Civil War, through inadequate organization. The Red Cross supplied the lack. The child bearing a cup of cold water to a wounded soldier was absolutely safe in the enemy's ranks, with the Red Cross on the arm.

Miss Barton returned to America, resolved to have the principles of the Red Cross adopted by the United States. She yisited President Garfield, who had been a soldier, and knew how much suffering might be alleviated by proper means, and he promised to do all in his power for the new movement. He brought it before his cabinet, and had it brought before congress, and through his labors it passed both houses. Laws regulating the action of the nation in times of war, were changed to conform with the regulations of the Red Cross. Just as the treaty was ready for his signature, the assassin's bullet took his life.

This treaty of the Red Cross is one of the missionary movements of our century. It has caused all nations to see more fully the cruelty and horrors of war, and has tended toward the settlement of national difficulties by arbitration, rather than by arms, thus, indirectly, furthering peace and unity among nations. Even outside of the miseries of war, this organization has for its prime object the relief of suffering. Muskets and cannon may be silent for a while, but the warring elements, fire, water, and wind, may cause snffering at any time. With this in view, there has been added to the original what is called the American amendment. At Washillgtoll, D. C., is stationed a field agent, who visits in person every place where aid is rendered. In 1881 it relieved those who suffered from the effects of tbe forest fires of Michigan; in 1882 the suffering incident to the Mississippi oYerflow; in 1883 from the disaster of the Ohio River, and the Louisiana cyclone, etc. War will never again be attended with the nameless alld needless terrors and horrors of the Crimean hospitals. Christianity has indirect as well as direct effects; and her mission in the world is not only glory to God in the highest, but on earth lieace, good will toward men.

PUER'l'O RICO AS A MISSION FIELD.

BY H. K. CARROLL, LL.D. Late Commissioner for the United States to Puerto Rico.

Puerto Rico is riot a large field, but an interesting and important one. It is important, because it is soil of the United States, and is destined to become a winter resort and a fruit garden, like Florida; qecause its people, tho simply described as "citizens of Puerto Rico," in the civil government law just enacted by Congress, will undoubtedly become in fact and in form citizens of the United States, like the

Spanish populations of New Mexico and Arizona. It is interesting, because it is, so to speak, virgin soil. The people, tho C(l,tholics, and Catholics exclusively by birth and training, seem to have little or no prejudice against Protestantism. It is curious that in the mind of the common people of Puerto Rico, all who are not of the Catholic faith are classed as "Judios," Jews. No instances of religious hatred came under my notice. Nobody asked me whether I was a Catholic, or what my faith was, altho I talked to scores of people on the subject of religion. I met no native Protestants, and believe there were few or no Jews in the island prior to its acquisition by the United States. There was a small Protestant church, of the Anglican order, in Ponce, chiefly, if not entirely, for the benefit of foreigners, and another church of the same denomination in the island of Vieques, off the east coast of Puerto Rico. 'l'he latter had a colored man as pastor, and probably was for the accommodation of Protestant negroes from other West India islands, who had been brought there to work on the large sugar estates. I did not see the latter church. The one in Ponce was a modest, wooden structure.

THE CHARACTER OF THE ISLAND.

Before describing the religious character of the people, and the kind of. church accommodations they have been accustomed to, I must say something about the island itself. Puerto Rico is a strikingly beautiful country. Around the shores of the island, which is nearly a parallelogram in shape, about forty-five by ninety or one hundred miles in size, there is a strip, varying in width, that lies at or just above the level of the sea. This strip is wider on the northern than on the southern side. All the interior is mountainous. Roughly speaking, there are two chains running east and west, but the traveler will find great difficulty in making out any direction or orderly arrangement of the very irregular elevations. The mountains and valleys appear to have been thrown together in delightful confusion. One valley opens into another; one mountaiu appears to rise out of another mountain. Mountain and valley are covered with the richest verdure. The only barren faces to be seen are those which look toward the Caribbean, where there is an arid belt. From base to summit of the highest peaks tropical vegetation abounds. In crossing the island one may see a tobacco farm extending from bottom to apex of one of these mountains, covering the whole side. It is marvelous how the peon contrives to work on the precipitous side with hoe and machete.

The trees and plants are those usual to the tropics. All varieties of palms, including the royal and the coconut; banana, breadfruit, orange, lemon, the beautiful and showy flamboy::mt, the wild almond, the nispola, which bears a very sweet fruit, the quenepas, with its small regular leaves, forming a wondrously thick foliage, the tama-

PUERTO RICO AS A MISSION FIELD

rind, with its refreshing fruit, the lime, etc. The highest mountain i,s five thousand feet above the level of the sea, and there are many which range from two thousand to two thousand five hundred feet. The scenery is grander than that of the Catskills, but somewhat less rugged than that of the Rockies. The valleys and lowlands grow great crops of sugar cane; the higher lands tobacco, and still higher lands fine grades of coffee. The soil is very rich, and seldom fails to give good results to the husbandman. The chief industry is agriculture.

The climate is equable. The range of the thermometer is very small. In New York it is more than a hundred degrees; in Puerto Rico scarcely thirty. It is never extremely hot. 1'he mercury seldom A GR OU P OF PUERTO RICANS NEAR YAUCO, climbs to ninety-one or ninety-two, hardly once in a generation higher ; cool winds blow constantly, tempering the heat, and the nights are invariably cool. From October to April the weather is nearly perfect. In the snmmer it is slightly warmer, and considerably more humid. It is naturally a healthy island. With care as to the sanitation of the cities, there is no reason why the bill of health should not be as good as in our own country. The prevailing diseases there, as here, are malarial fevers, consumption, and rheumatism.

The popUlation 'numbers, according to the census recently taken by the United States, about nine hundred and fifty-seven thousand. Oonsidering the area, which is about three thousand six hundred

square miles, Puerto Rico is a densely populated country. The traveler, however, is not impressed at all by this statistical fact. The cities are not numerous, nor very large. The people are chif'fly in the rural districts, and yet along none of the routes I traveled, and I visited nearly cyer}' considcrable place in the island, did I see many houses or huts. The tendency of the peasant population has apparently been to scatter, and not concentrate. This is a fact of very great importance, as I shall show further on.

The people are chiefly of Spanish and African ue~cent. Slavery was abolished ill 1873. Since then the black race has been decreasing in numbers, doubtless due to the fact that intermarriage between the whites and blacks is qllite general among the peasant class, who know no caste. According to the Spanish censns of 189'1', about sixty-five per cent. are whites, twenty-six pel' cent. mixed, and nine per cent. black. The negro does not differ very much in appearance and physiognomy from our own colored man, a little more inclined, perhaps, to leanness. The natiye whites are thill, spare, undersized people, alert, actire, industrious, but not very strong. Their poor and insufficient diet of course accounts for their weakness. Native rum, of which they have become latterly large consumers, does not tend to invigorate them. Between them and the Spaniards, that is, those born in the peninsula, there is dislike on the one side, and contempt on the other. All the offices and the government favors went to the Spaniard, while the Puerto Rican has been a hewer of wood and drawer of water. The merchants and bankers, and moneyed classes, were Spaniards or Germans, or other foreigners; most of the farmowners, the peasants, and the artisans generally, natives. The Spaniard was generally an oppressor, and the natives hated him accordingly. This is a fact which it is necessary to keep constantly in mind in order to understand the political, social, or religious condition of the people.

THE RELIGIOCS CO~DITIOX:-;.

The Catholic religion was, of conrse, the one religion for the subjects of Spain. It was the religion of the state, and the governorgeneral was Patronato Real, and governed the Church pretty much as he governed the State. Associated with him in his council was the bishop of the diocese, which belonged to the province of Santiago, Cuba. The State annually made appropriations for the repairs of the churches and for the support of the priests. The churches were built in part by donations, in part or in whole by municipal funds, raised by taxation, or subscription, which was practically an assessment, and in part by insular appropriations. The title to this prop- erty was not recorded, because thc law forbade it. The church now claims it, and so do the municipalities. The priests were nearly all Peninsular Spaniards. Paid by the

State, they were regarded as partisans of the governor-general. In the years of persecution of the natives, it was thought that priests betrayed the secrets of the confessional to the State, and got husbands punished through the confessions of their devout wives. Many of the priests were not good men. They were avaricious and thought more of their fees, which were contrary to law, than of their duties, and lived lives which were not exemplary, to say the least. Mr. Brau, the historian of Puerto Rico, himself a Catholic, says, "In this island are many priests who do not lead very moral lives, and who frequent gambling houses." He speaks of priests who gamble, dance, go to the cock-pit, enter into the practises of the money-changer, and associate with the dissolute, and says their mode of life seems more akin to that of oriental seraglios, than to the austere silence of the rectory. Not a few of the priests who had livings when the Americans came, had amassed much property and were quoted as rich. On tho other hand, the few native priests wore poor, but bore an e1.cellent reputation.

l'he monastic orders never obtained a very strong foothold in Puerto Rico. The government broke up, many years ago, the two orders which had houses in San Juan, and took possession of the property, allowing the chapels to be used for religious services. The friars, who became a scourge in the Philippines, were fortunately kept out of Puerto Rico.

There are no very fine churches in Puerto Rico. They compare well enough with other buildings, but are not imposing llor very richly furnished. 'fhe cathedral in San .Juan is in no wise a remarkable edifice. As is usual in Spanish co antries, the church inyariably occupies a prominent position on the chief plaza. San J uun is well supplied with chllrches, much better than other cities. The ecclesiastical property in the capital is very valuable, as the area of the city is limited, and there is but little land. The church in the island is, however, far from rich. It depended on the State for its running expenses, and not at all on the people. When the State failed it, it was bankrupt, having no endowment or property yielding income. It had never taught the people to give, and they had no mind to give, anyway. They had no confidence in the administration. They did not fall away from the cb mch, they did not abjure the faith; they simply negleoted the services uf the church, and only called on the priest when they wanted to be married, christened, or buried-not even then in about half of the cases.

I found a few freethinkers or secularists who were entirely alienated from the church. There are also some Freemasons, who are looked upon by the church as deniers of the faith; but there are no atheists. The people believe in religion, and grieve that the church fell into bad hands in so many instances. This was the situation as I found it in 1898 and 1899.

So far as I could ascertain, nothing, or next to nothing, was being done to cure the existing evils of indifference on unwedded unions, and the frightful proportion of illegitimate births, or to extend the ordinances and blessings of the church to those who were practically isolated from it. There was caLechetical instruction in the public schools, but that only reached a minority of the children; there were no Sunday-schools; the nuns did faithful work among the orphans in the beneficencia in San Juan; there were two or three church schools, but the great majority of the people seldom had the services of It priest or went to confession.

This neglect was due in large part to the fact that the rural population is so widely scattered. The public school system tried feebly to reach the peasant class, but could not or did not to any appreciable extent. The church provided for regular Sunday services in the chief cities and towns, bu t not in the rural districts. It should be remembered that a municipal district in Puerto Rico is like a county in the United States. It takes its name from a large town or city w11ere its seat of government is. There is often four or five times as many people outside one of the chief cities or towns as in it, and with bad roads it was not to be expected that people would travel for miles to go to confession. This scattering of the people is a serious matter for government, society, and church. How shall these peasants on plantations be reached with civilizing influences? How are their children to be educated? How is the church to bless them with its ministrations and instructions? The government must adopt some policy of concentration that will draw the people together into villages and hamlets. Here is a problem for the missionary, to reach this immense neglected rural population. It can not be solved in a day, The children must be educated, but they must be clothed before they can be gathered into schools. The peasant lives in the most extreme poverty, and he is hopeless of better things. He must be instructed and encouraged, and it will require all the wisdom that Christian missionaries are master of to accomplish this task.

SCPERSTITIONS AND AMUSEMENTS.

The peasant is superstitious. Their lot is hard and they have no recreation and no rational amusements. 'rhey go to the cock-fight Sunday afternoon, tf) the rude dance Sunday evening, and they love to gamble. With these things they mingle religion in this way: They promise a mass to the Virgin if she will help them to select the right lottery ticket; they burn a candle to the favorite saint that they may dream on which cock to bet, and they' dedicate a rosary to Saint Anthony of Padua, if an unusual result is secured. In the feast known as the Candelaria days and nights are given up to gambling in market-places and in stores, in the most public way. Boys and girls invest their

1900.J PUERTO RICO AS A lIIISSION FIELD

pennies, and senoras and senoritas, as well as men of all classes, try their chances at fortune's wheel. I saw a large city in the feverish excitement of gambling in this religious celebration. There was no disorder, and many seemed to regard it as simply a pleasant pastime; no doubt there were some who staked their all on a turn of the wheel and developed the passion which this vice always excites. The city fathers excused rather than defended the annual sllspcnsion of the laws against gambling, and said it was a holiday for scores of country people who came to the city to take their chances and also to do their shopping. They say for most people the betting of pennies is a harmless amusement.

Superstition is general. After the Sunday morning mass I have A STREET SCENE IN PONCE.

seell , particularly in country Churches, devout colored women going from shrine to shrine, from statue to statue, bowing and worshiping, telling their beads, kissing the feet of the tawdry representations of the Virgin, and showing the utmost religious fervor. But the services were generally attended by only a handful. Women predominated, and colored women seemed to be the most fervent. There was every sign of neglect in the cathedral at San Juan. There were several large confessional boxes, indicating that at one time there had been many devout Catholics; but when I first saw them, immediately after the Spanish evacuation, they were covered with dust and festooned with cobwebs. Of the persons present at mass nearly half were Americans.

The first Protestant worship in San Juan was begun in the large

opera-house, under the auspices of a Ohristian association, reprer;enting several denominations. It was well attended at first, but the small congregation was lost in the large, gloomy, cheerless place, and the natives were not attracted.to it. The Disciples of Ohrist, the Lutherans, and other denominations began services in small, out-of-the-way rooms, exciting little interest. 'Yhat is needed is neat, attractive churches, with audience rooms on a level with the street. The Presbyterian services, recently begnn in Santul'ce, a suburb of San Juan, are very popular; so are those established in San Juan, in April, by Dr. Drees, representing the Methodist Ohurch. He prqposes to have two services in English, one for Americans, another in a different quarter for colored people, and a third in the Spanish.

I think there is little doubt that Protestant worship, in neat, attractive churches, with plenty of good singing (the natives are fond of music), with Sunday-schools, young people's societies, etc., each church becoming a social center, would command many worshipers. The people do not hesitate to send their children to Sunday-school. One bright little fellow of nine asked the missionary, "What kind of worship is this, Oatholic ?" When told that it was not Catholic, but Protestant, he responded, "I like it better than Oatholic worship." He said he kept his Sunday-school tickets in his missal!

The social feature of Protestantism would alone commend it to the people of Puerto Rico. Belonging to the Latin race, they are naturally fond of social pleasures. Of these they have but few. They have balls and occasional theatrical performances, but little else. The church is not a center of activity as it is here. It has no guilds or societies, nothing to bring the people together except its regular services. There is little visitation between families, on account of the difficulty and expense of travel. There are no vacations or excursions; the books are few and the readers fewer; there is a wofnllack of rational amusement and recreation for both young and old. For this reason, Protestant churches, with their many sources of interest, would be attractive and helpful.

Education, both primary and secondary, needs to be provided. At first I thought the government would be able, in a short time, to provide all that is necessary, but I have changed my mind on that point. It will take years, with immense sums of money, to supply the needed accommodations. Meantime the churches might do a vast amount of good by opening both primary and secondary schools in certain localities. The high schools already opened under missionary auspices are c~owded. Parents are very anxious for their children to learn English, and there are many who can afford to pay for advanced instruction for boys and girls who have already a fair primary education.

Medical work ought also to be begun. There is a great fleal of suffering among the poor for lack of medical attendance. All the

1900.J HON. KE;)fKICHI KATAOKA

municipalities pay" titular doctors" for service of the poor, but the poor get, for various reasons, little attention. If the municipal doctor shows reluctance to respond to a call, the people hesitate to go to him again. They are sensitive, and never demand as a right what the law provides for them. I questioned many of them in the poor quarter of Arecibo, Yauco, and other cities. Some said that the titular doctors were unwilling to corne to their homes, but would give them medicine if they asked for it. They seemed to have a horror of going to the hospital. They would shake their heads, and say: "People who go in there come out dead." Forbidding-looking places they were, some of them. One of the best physicians in the island told me that hardly one person out or a hundred among the peasant class has a doctor at death. These common people are full of sympathy for one another, and a kindness done to them would win their hearts. When one of them is sick, the neighbors will unite in care of him, and furnish him food out of their own scant store.

Something ought also to be done for homeless children. '1'here is an excellent Oatholic orphanage in San Juan, but in many parts of the island no public provision is made for bereaved or forsaken little ones. Small homes are needed in many places for the care of these unfortunates, who will otherwise grow up vagabonds, if they grow up at all.

There is a loud call for immediate Ohristian and charitable work in Puerto Rico, particularly among the peasant class. Much could be accomplished for humanity and the Master. There are masses of people who are practically without religious instruction and wholesome religious influence. They can be won, if taken in time.

HON. KENKICIII KA'l'AOKA.

BY REV. H. LOO)IIS, YOKOHA)lA, JAPAN.

Agent of the American Bible Society.

Spending the Sabbath in Osaka some years ago, I went in the morning to worship at one of the Presbyterian churches.

After waiting some time beyond the regular hour for the services to begin, one of the officers of the church weut forward and announced that. for some unknown reason. the preacher who had been expected had not come; bu t, he continued, "we haye with us to-day Mr. Kenkichi Kataoka, and we shall be glad if be will speak to us."

Mr. Kataoka then went forward, and in a quiet and modest way made a very helpful and interesting address. No one would have thmght from his humility and religious fervor that this was the vicepresident of the Liberal Party, and one of the most prominent political leaders in Japan, whose influence and reputation are not only national, but a credit to his country.

He first came in contact with Ohristianity in 1871, when on a visit to the United States and Europe. 'fhe modesty, kindness, and faith- fulness of the missionary who acted as interpreter and guide made a deep impression upon his mind. Also the effect of Christianity as seen in the homes, schools, and benevolent institutions in America. And when in England he discovered that the larger part of the middle and upper classes, including such men as Mr. Gladstone, were sincere believers in Ohristianity, and their faith was in direct proportion to the nobility of their character. The result of his observations was that he came back to Japan filled with the idea that many and very important reforms 'Yere needed to secure the highest welfare of his countrymen, and with a true, patriotic, and self-sacrificing spirit he set about the introduction of a new and better state of things. In 1873 he and hi;;; friends started a political association, of which he was made the president, and through magazines, newspapers, and lectures he propagated his principles of reform. Missionaries and evangelists were welcomed to his province, and, together with some of his political friends, Mr. Kataoka began the study of Christianity. In May, 1885, he made a profession of his faith in Ohrist, and from the first took a decided and prominent position in religious matters.

Some time after his conversion he went to Tokyo with one of his friends to petition the government for freedom of speech and of the press and other important objects. Just at that time there was a regulation passed by the government excluding all men from his province from the capital except such as were permanent residents. Mr. Kataoka and his companion felt that the order was unjust, and r8fused to leave until they had accomplished the purpose of their visit. They were, therefore, arrested and imprisoned. 'fhis seemed at the time a most unfortunate affair, because Christians would consequently be accused of being unwilling to obey the laws of the country, and thus the wQrk would suffer.

But God overruled it all for the best. These two men were permitted to have a Bible, and the time spent in prison was devoted to a careful and prayerful study of God's holy word. Others were instructed in its truths; and when Mr. Kataoka and his companion were released, they came out thanking God that this season of freedom from the caros and duties of ordinary life had brought them such a ~ew and wonderful revelation of the riches of God's grace as revealed in the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist. From this time forth they have testified, as never before, of the joy and comfort that they experience in the study of the Scriptures and in daily communion with God.

In the course of time, the Liberal Party became the most po'werful political organization in the country. Mr. Kataoka has been the vicepresident for many years, and has steadily grown in the respect and esteem of the people of all classes. He has been a member of the

1£)00.] THE STORY OF THE GOSPEL IN HUNAN

House of Representatives at every session of the Diet since its first establishment, and a trusted and recognized leader. In the last three sessions he has filled the office of president.

There was some fear that in the important position which he was thus called to fill, he would be less zealous and faithful as a Christian. But the true and noble qualities of the man have shone forth as never before. Like Daniel in the court of a Persian monarch, he has not denied his Lord, but in the face of every obstacle, gone boldly forward in the path of duty.

At the close of the Diet, one year ago, he invited his Christian associates and other friends to the official residence for a prayer-meeting, and then announced publicly that he had not sought the office of president, but accepted it as a duty given him of the Lord; and he had gone forward trusting in Divine strength and guidance.

The great and continued confidence that has been shown in Mr. Kataoka's character and his continuance in such an important and honorable position, is most remarkable, and shows what a strong foothold the religion of Jesus Christ has gained in Japan.

THE STORY OF THE GOSPEL IN HUNAN.

BY RE,. GRIFFITH JOHN, V.D., HANKO"", CHINA.

Missionary of the London Missionary Society, 1855.

During the past ten years Hunan has drawn much attention to itself. The prayers offered up on its behalf have been innumerable. It almost looked at one time as if our prayers were never going to be answered; but, thank God, the time to favor Hunan has come, and the hearts of many are made glad.

Hunan is a noble province. Its area is about eighty-three thousand square miles, and its population is not less than twenty-one millions. Of the eighteen provinces, it is one of the richest-richest in mineral wealth, richest in navigable waters, richest in cultivated lands of exhaustless fertility. The area of the coal fields of Great Britain is estimated at twelve thousand square miles, and the aggregate area of alJ the coal fields of the principal coal-producing countries in Europe is given by Professor Astead at twenty thousand seven hundred and twenty square miles. Now that of Hunan is estimated at twenty-one thousand square miles; that is, the area of the coal fields of Hunan is somewhat larger than that of the whole of Europe, and nine thousand square miles larger than that of Great Britain. And the coal is of every kind and quality-lignite, anthracite, and bituminons. And this is not all. Side by side with these immense coal beds we have iron ore and iron stone in rich abundance and of the best quality. The province is rich also in timber and stone. All the

timber and granite stone used in the lower Yang-tse Valley comes from Hunan. It is also a well-watered province. Its four principal rivers are fine streams. In many parts the scenery is very fine. The valley of the Siang is exquisitely beautiful. It is now nearly twenty years since I visited it for the first time. I fell in love witb it then, and I have loved it ever since. At Heng-Shan you have the celebrated Nan-yoh, one of the sacred mountains of China, with its seventy-two peaks, ten famous caves, thirty-eight springs, and twenty-five streams. Thus Hunan is a little kingdom in itself, and a very rich one, too.

The Hunanese are looked upon as comparatively brave, manly, and straightforward. They have more c1;taracter than the people of this province (Hupeh). "Hupeh men," say the Hunanese, "are made of bean curd, but the Hunan men are made of iron." The suppression of the Tai-ping rebellion is to be ascribed principally to the skill and courage of the Hunan people. 'l'he great Tseng Kwo-fan, the deliverer of Nanking, the grand secretary '1'80, the conqueror of Cashgar, and Peng, the famous admiral of the Yang-tse, were all natives of Hunan. For many years Hunan men have been everywhere occupying the very highest positions as civil and military officers. There are living in the province itself a host of retired officers, many of whom are men of great influence on account of their past services to the state, as well as by reason of their high official rank.

PLACARDS AGAINST CHRISTIANITY.

All this has made the Hunanese proud, exclusive, and anti-foreign to a degree that is extraordinary even in China. This hatred of the foreign barbarian is a provincial characteristic. The gentry and scholars of the province have been looking on Hunan as the palladiu m of the empire; and the ultimate expulsion of the foreigner has been a fixed article in their creed. It has been a real grievance to them to see the foreigner showing his" impish head" inside their beautiful province, and it has been their fixed policy to so cmbitter the experiences of the intruder as to make a second visit impossible. The method of procedure has been generally something like this; As soon as the foreigner arrives at a place, placards are issued in great profusion by the gentry and scholars, in order to inflame the people and secure his immediate expulsion. Then an attack is made by the mob, and the unfortunate visitor has to make a rush to his boat and be off. 'rlie placards evince the intensest hatred. The charges brought against us are simply monstrous, and the language is often too vile for translation into any European tongue.

Christianity is represented as a system which aims at the subversion of all order and as the enemy of all virtue. The foreign teachers are denounced as perpetrators of the most unnatural crimes-crimes,

THE STORY OF THE GOSPEL IN HUNAN

as far as I know, that do not exist, except in Ohina. One of the placards obtained by me many years ago at Ohangteh opens thus: "The English rebels have their vile abode on the margin of the sea. Their ruler may be either man or woman. As to their species, they are half men half beasts. In the 'Book of the Hills' they are called Lo clwng (naked vermin), and in the language of Ohina, shih jen (mud fish)." Then the placard goes on to draw a frightful caricature of both the foreign devil and his religion. Another of the placards, taken down from the walls of the same city, reads thus: "From the creation of the world till now, what has given Ohina the headship on earth is her reverence for the orthodox doctrine (Oonfucianism). Where this is, there is preservation; where it is not, there is destruction. 'rhere never has been an instance of forsaking the orthodox doctrine and following the heretical which did not end in extermination. How much more must it be so when the conscience is annihilated, modesty banished, public morals corrupted, the fundamental principles of government demolished, and the cardinal relations of life brought to' an end, as is the case in what is called these days the foreign religion. The desire of the foreign dem'ls is to defile Ohina with their religion; and, because of this, there is not one among us, in whom a particle of a man's heart remains, who does not deeply hate them, and who does not feel that he can not stop till his hope for their complete extermination is gratified." The placard closes with the proposal that a band of men be engaged to waylay foreigners who may Tisit in the province, and to so treat them as to render it impossible that they should have the hardihood to return. "Moreover," says the placard, "a large number of men, in whom both skill and courage are combined, should be secretly engaged, and having been liberally supplied with traveling. expenses, they must be sent to patrol the water-courses and highways. Should they come across a foreign devil, they must act as may be most expedient in the circumstances, and rob him of his money, or strip him of his clothes, or deprive him of food, or cut off his ears or nose."

Exciting placards of this nature have been posted in every city in Hunan by the hundreds and thousands, Moreover, anonymous publications of a similar stamp have been scattered over the whole province by the millions, These publications have had for their authors' men of education, position, and rank. For many years the notorious Ohou-Han, a man holding high official rank, was at ,the head of the Hunan reptile press, and some of the vilest and most inflammatory of its publications are to be ascribed to him. The effect of such a crusade on the popular mind may be easily imagined. In course of time the people were brought to look upon the foreigner, and dread the foreigner, as a veritable incarnation of everything that is monstrous in nature and vile in morals, In my travels in Hunan I have met

with people who seemed much surprised to tind that, in spite of all they had heard to the contrary, we looked so much like human beings. "Why! they are just like onrselves; only their clothes are different." Such exclamations I have often heard.

DANGER OF TRAVEL IN Ht::NAN.

Till quite recently traveling in Hunan has been extremely trying, and not without danger. My first visit to the province was in 1880, my second was in 1883, and my third was in 1897. On these three journeys I had to encounter not a few obstacles and risks. On the first journey I had a narrow escape at Siang-tan, the largest mart in Hunan. Mr. John Archibald, of the National Bible Society of Scotland, was with me on this occasion. On our arrival at the place we went on shore, and at once began to preach anti distribute books. The people at first were quite quiet; and among them there were some who recognized me as a missionary whom they had seen and heard at Hankow. Presently certain officials came and requested us to return to our boat, and meet the authorities who were awaiting us on board one of the gunboats hard by. There was no alternative but to go and talk matters over with them. They tried to pursuade us not to go on shore again, as it might involve us in trouble and danger. Seeing that we were bent on going, they gave us their permission to do so, and promised protection if we would only wait till proper arrangements were made for our safety. For some time messengers kept flying to and fro between the gunboat and the yamen. At last our escort turned up, and I heard one of the messengers from the yarnen tell the officer in charge of the escort that, if we went 011 shore, he must see to it that when beaten we were not to be struck on the head. That. is, "Beat them as much as you like, but don't kill them." While waiting, and when everything seemed to be ready for the start, there was a sudden cry of fire, followed by a loud beating of fire gongs. We looked out and saw smoke and flames rising from the yard of a temple right in front of us. It turned out to be a mock fire, got up for the express purpose of drawing a crowd. 'The straw fire soon died down; but it brought together an immense concourse of people, who, finding that there was no fire to attend to, began to amuse themselves by cursing and pelting ns. The shouts, " Beat the f01'eign devils, kill the foreign devils," became uncomfortably frequent and loud. 'I'o avoi(l their missiles we pulled out and anchored in midstream; and, being now late in the afternoon, we told the officials in charge of us that we would defer our landing till to-morrow. They expressed themselves as highly pleased with this wise resolution of ours, and promised to be ready for us at an early hour on the following day. We then retired into the boat, hoping to spend a quiet night at Siang-tan. But it was not to be. Before t.he lapse of many minutes another tremendous

THE STORY OF THE GOi'P~L IN HUNAN

shout greeted our ears. We went out to see what it meant, and, to our unspeakable horror, we sa.w a big junk sweeping down upon us, filled with buckets containing unmentionable filth, and with men well armed with long handled ladles. It was not difficult to take in the situation. It was their intention to pour this. filth into our boat, and dose us with it as well, this being one of the methods prescribed by the Hunan scholars and gentry to keep foreigners out of the province. That was an enemy with which we could not fight; so without a second thought we got up anchor and sail, and hurried away as fast as the wind and current could take us.

On my second journey I was again accompanied by Mr. Archibald, and we passed through some bitter experiences at Yochow and Lungyang. Everything went well with ns while traveling in Hupeh; but the moment we stepped. into Hunan a great change took place. On our arri val at Yochow we were made to feel that we were in another world, and that we had to deal with elements very much less controllable than those which we had left behind us in Hupeh. We preached and sold books in the suburbs without much difficulty; but no sooner did we enter the city than the cries beat and kill began to rend the air. The pelting soon followed, and we were compelled to beat a quick retreat. We left Yochow at once, crossed the lake, and reached Lung-yang late on the following day.

Early on the following morning we went on shore and began our work of preaching and book distributing. For an hour or so everything went" on very smoothly, and I thought that I had never seen a people more inoffensive than the citizens of Lung-yang. But the placards began to make their appearance, denouncing the foreign barbarians, and calling upon the people to rise en masse and cast them out of the city. Soon an immense crowd gathered around us and was becoming every moment more and more excited. There was nothing for us now but to go and see the magistrate. We went in search of the yamen, and with the help of the children who were following in the crowd behind us, we managed to find it. The grown up people, some from fear and some from spite, positively refused to give us any help in the matter. At the yarnen an attempt was made to keep us out, ana, having got in, another attempt was made to persuade us to leave without seeing the magi:strate. After long waiting and much useless quibbling on the part of the underling, we were introduced to the great man. We were not with him many minutes before we discovered that the placards had been written in the yarnen itself, and that the men who carried them about the city and posted them on the city walls and gates, were yarnen runners. The entire plot had been hatched in the yarnen by the gentry, with the magistrate himself at their head. Very soon the large square in fron t of the yamen became crowded with an excited mob. The gentry and the magistrate had

succeeded in rousing the fears and rage of the people to a pitch which no ordinary method could control. The one question now was how to get back to our boat and away from the place without further molestation. Tht? magistrate himself felt the gravity of the situation and sent for a detachment of braves from a camp hard by to escort us to our boat. We owe it to those men that we reached the boat without being seriously injured, perhaps murdered. Even with this strong guard we escaped with difficulty. One fellow, a perfect cutthroat in appearance, made a rush at me in the street and would have prostrated me but for the intervention of the braves in charge. He had a stout iron bar in his right hand, and this he tried to bring down on my head twice. The braves, however, were on the alert, and the blows were warded off. The boat was reached at last, and we left at once. Any attempt at delay would have led to an assault on the boat, and that would have landed us in inextricable difficulties.

My third visit was full of incident and strange experiences. I had for my traveling companion the Rev. C. G. Sparham, one of my colleagues in the Hankow mission. Our main object in going to Hunan this time was to visit a group of Christians at Hengchow, a large and important city in the Siang valley, and distant from Hankow about 460 English miles. Some years since, a young man, named Wang Lien-King, was baptized at Hankow. He was at the time in the employ of a Hunan official residing at this place. Soon after his baptism, the choice of renouncing his faith in Christ, or giving up his situation, was placed before him. Without a moment's hesitation he chose the latter, and returned to his native home at Hengchow. There, as a self-supporting evangelist, Mr. Wang began at once to work for God, and the result was the ingathering of an interesting band of Christians in this, the most anti-Christian province in the empire. Such was the beginning of the L. M. S. work in Hunan; and our chief aim in visiting Hunan on this occasion was to see this work and help it on.

We hoped that we might be permitted to enter Changsha, the provincial capital, on our way to Hengchow; but that wa'S a mere hope, and we built nothing upon it. With regard to Hengchow, we had no doubt whatever as to the heartiness of the reception awaiting us there. One of the chief gentry of the place, a s9n of a late governor of Canton, and a man of considerable wealth and inflnence, h&d sent me a cordial invitation to come and visit him, and went so far as to say that he would be glad to have me as his guest during my stay at Hengchow. As we drew near the city onr hearts throbbed with high hopes and glowing visions. We were going to a place prepared for us, as we thought. With the people we were going to have pleasant times, and delightful intercourse with the converts. We had no apprehension of a repulse at Hengchow. Imagine, then, our disap-

THE STORY OF THE GOSPEL IN HUNAN

pointment when on our arrival we found a large crowd of"ruffians standing on the left bank of the river, all armed with stones and mud, and waiting our approach. No sooner did we come within the reach of their missiles than the cursing and pelting began. We hastened to cross the river, and made for the anchorage in the immediate viciuity of the Bible depot, where several gunboats were stationed, and under whose protection we wished to place ourselves. We sent our cards to the naval officer in charge oE the gunboats, and hoped that he would give us the necessary help. He, however, took but little notice of us. He sent 011e of his gunboats to anchor alongside our boat, but he declined to pay us a visit, or send his card even. Then we knew that mischief was brewing. Nevertheless we had a quiet night. Early next morning the gunboats moved off, and the space between the shore and ourselves was cleared for action. Then the hooting and pelting began. For hours the stones kept descending on the roof of our boat like hail. Crash went the window-glass, and for a time it looked as if the boat itself was about to be smashed up. The depot was attacked and looted. Books, clothes, and furniture were all stolen. All this was going on in the presence of the magistrate, but he did not interfere. A number of soldiers were on shore when the raiding and the pelting were going on, but they did nothing to prevent either the one or the other. It was my impression that they were acting as instigators all the time.

THE CmIING OF THE CRISIS.

Matters were now hastening to a crisis, and we felt that a decisive step must be taken at once. We had to think of the safety of our cOllverts as well as of our own. So, addressing ourselves to the naval officer, we said: "Can you, or can you not, protect us? If you can, do so, and put a stop to this dangerous pelting. If you can not, please eall a gunboat, and have us escorted down the river." "I can not protect you here," was the reply, "but I will give yon two gunboats to take you as far as Siangtan." He thereupon gave his orders, and in less than five minutes we found ourselves between two gunboats moving down the stream. Now for an interesting story. On our arrival at Hengchow several of the converts came to see us, and we were told by their leader, Mr. Wang Lien-King, that there were between twenty and thirty candidates waiting for baptism at the place.

We felt that we could not return to Hankow without seeing something more of these neophytes. Having drifted down the stream about two miles, we ordered a halt for the night. Some of the can·· didates were with us on board at the time, and others soon followed. The question of their baptism came up, and it was soon found that it could be solved only iI]. one way. They begged us to baptize them.

We called their attention to the circumstances in which they and ourselves were placed, and suggested delay. "You see," we said, "that we can not protect you in the event of difficulties springing up. We are driven out of the place, and are helpless to protect ourselves. What could we do for you should an attack be made on you? Had you not better wait a while and seriously count the cost before taking this important step?" "We have waited long," was the reply, "and can not wait any more. We can not allow you to return without baptizing us. We are not afraid of the consequences. Please administer to us the rite of baptism, and admit us into your fellowship." After some consultation with each other, we resolved to comply with their wishes. We examined them carefully, and were delighted to find how well they had been taught by Mr. Wang. We could not but feel that it was a brave thing on their part to identify themselves with us in the circumstances in which we were then placed. The examination over, we had a service, at which Mr. Sparham and myself preached, and at the close of which the rite of baptism was administered to thirteen men. Under the circumstances, nothing could be done for the female converts. To allow them to come on board the boat would have been suicidal, and to visit them at their homes was out of the question. Had we been allowed to remain at Hengchow a few days, the accessions would have been larger.

It was to us joy unspeakable to admit these thirteen into our communion. There were at the time a goodly number of Hunan men connected with us as church members, who had been baptized at Hankow and elsewhere. But these thirteen were, so far as I know, the first baptisms witnessed in Hunan itself. That day, the 6th of April, 1897, I shall never forget. And the service held on board our boat that night I can never forget. It was a glorious ending to a very stormy day. If there has evcr been a Bethel on earth, our boat was a Bethel that night.

This ends the period of trial so far as my experiences in Hunan are concerned. Last year I paid two visits to Hunan, one in the spring and one in the autumn. On the first I was accompanied by my colleagues, Messrs. Sparham and Greig, and on the second by Mr. Greig only. Soon after our expulsion from Hengchow, we sent Mr. Peng Lan-Seng, one of our helpers at Hankow, and a native of Ohangsha, to that place to look after the converts whom we had left behind. Our main object in visiting Hunan in the spring was to inspect Mr. Peng's work, and to do what lay in our power to help it on. The accounts which had reached us of the work were so glowing, that I thought it best to say nothing about it till I had seen it with my own eyes. Well, I saw it, and I can truly say, that the picture drawn by Mr. Peng was not an exaggerated one; on the contrary, the reality exceeded our most sanguine expectations. We found ourselves, not-

1900·1 THE RTORY OF THE GOSPEL IN HUNAN

withstanding all that had been said, not prepared for what we saw and heard.

'rhe journey itself was in every way a remarkable one. The round trip was 1,076 English miles. We traveled 926 miles by water and 150 by land. From first to last we were treated with the greatest courtesy and consideration by the local officials. They did all in their power to protect us and make the visit a pleasant one to us. For this we are mainly indebted to Chang Chih-Tung, the viceroy of Hupeh and Hunan, and to Pelham L. Warren Gage, H. 13. M.'s consul at lIankow. But for the kindness of the British consul in bringing the case before the viceroy, and the stringent orders of the viceroy to the Hunan officials with regard to our safety and comfort, the journey would have been a very different one. The local officials were all attention everywhere, and always, and consequently the people were perfectly quiet and inoffensive. We visited many cities and towns, and preached to thousands of people. Some of the congregations were very large, and the rowdy element was not always absent. But we encountered no persecution allywhere, nor even trials of any kind.

This was my fourth visit to Hunan, but the first on which I was not made to feel that my life was in danger. The friendly bearing of the officials toward us will account for the change. In China, the eyes of the people are on the officials, and their conduct toward us depends on what they suppose to be the mind and policy of the officials with regard to us. On this occasion there was no mistaking of the official mind, and hence the friendly attitude of the people. The warm-heartedness ana unfeigned kindness of the converts made the journey a very pleasant one to us. The Christians everywhere gave us a right royal reception. Their fearlessness and generosity struck us as something remarkable, and made a deep impression on our minds. The multitude of inquirers also astonished us, and the manly character and bearing of many of them filled our heart with gratitude and hope. Not a few of them reminded us not so much of the neophyte as of the'tried and experienced Christian.

The admission of so many Hunanese to church and fellowship added a deep interest to the journey. There were baptized in all19;~ persons, of whom 1'73 were adult believers. We might have baptized hundreds more, for there were many hundreds of candidates at the various stations waiting our coming. It seemed to us, however, that we could not be too careful in regard to this matter at this initial stage of the work in Hunan. The 173 adult believers were admitted only after very careful examination, and may be regarded as the very pick of the candidates who came before us.

Another event of deep interest to us was the setting apart of six evangelists for six of the most important stations. All these men had been actively engaged in Christian work for some time, but it was on this occasion they were formally set apart for the office.

One of the most important events connected with the journey was the procuring of a house at Changsha, the provincial capital for missionary purposes. No foreigner has ever held property in Changsha

till now. Even the Roman Catholics have not succeeded in gailJing a footing there. We, however, have succeeded; and we have done so with the cognizance and permission of the local authorities. But this is not all. We succeeded, also, in purchasing a house at Siangtan, the lat'gest and most important commercial center in Hunan-the place from which Mr. Archibald and myself were so ignominously driven away in 1880. Few things on this visit gave us greater joy than the securing of a house in Siangtan. It was the next thing ill point of il1lportance to procuring a house in Changsha. I may add that we have now a goodly group of believers meeting regularly for worship in the Siangtan house.

It was, as I have already stated, on Tuesday, April 6, 1897, that Mr. Sparham and myself were pelted out of Hengchow by a furious mob. 'fhat was a dark dav. Little did we think then that it would be our privilege to see, within so short a time, what we saw on this journey. That repulse looked at the time like a failure; but we know now that it was not a failure, but a link, and a very important link, in the chain of events which has led up to the present state of things in Hunan.

In the autumn of last year I paid my fifth visit to Hunan. I was accompanied by my colleague, Mr. Greig. Our object in visiting the province this time was to purchase land and houses at Yochow, with the view of establishing a station there in connection with the London Missionary Society. I have already spoken of my tl'lals at Yochow in 1883. Other missionaries have visited Yochow since that date. and all have had but one tale to tell. One brothel' was stoned to the river brink, and managed to escape only by rushing into the stream and swimming t.o his boat. In the past Yochow was looked upon as one of the most anti-foreign, anti-Christian cities in Hunan. All this is now changed; and so great is the change that I found it almost impossible on this visit to realize that the Yochow of to-day could be the same place as the Yochow of former days. When walking through the streets of the city I often stood still and asked myself : ., Can this be Yochow?" I founa it difficult to believe my eyes and ears. It seemed too good to be true! '1'he magistrates gave us a most cordial reception, and the people could not have behaved themselves better than they did. No stones were thrown after us, no opprobrious epithets were hurled at us, and no black looks were to be seen anywhere. We walked about in every direction, both inside and ou tside the city, and found the people perfectly friendly. As to houses and land, we found the people not only willing, but extremely anxious to sell. More than twenty offers were definitely made, and we went to see more than ten. It was difficult to make a choice in the midst of so many offers, but we succeeded at last in fixing on one of the best sites in the place. The deeds were taken to the district magistrate to be stamped, and he not only stamped them. but did so without charging the usual x/amen fees, in oraer, as his grandson told us, to show his good feelings toward us. He also issued a very satisfactory proclamation, explaining the object of our coming, and calling on the people to treat us with consideration and respect. Such was my experience at Yochow on this, my last visit. J Ileed not add that I returned to Hankow with a heart overflowing with gratitude and praise.

Mr. Peng Lan-Seng was left behind at Yochow to superintend the

THE STORY OF THE GOSPEL lN HUNAN

work that had to be done on the houses just bought, in order to fit them for the use of the mission. As soon as they were ready, our two missionaries, Mr. Greig and Dr. Peake, left Hankow for Yochow, in order to commence work there. Now that we are in possession of Yochow, we shall have no difficulty in working the whole of the Siang Valley. Yochow is an important place in itself, and will make an attractive mission station. But it is also the key to the whole of Hunan, and especially to the cities on the Siang, the sphere of the L. M. S. in the province. Our Hunan missionaries will find at Yochow a quiet home and a safe retreat, should there be any trouble, or fear of trouble, in the more inland cities. We might have begun at Hengchow, but the risk of temporary failure would have been greater. At Yochow there is not now, as far as I can see, any risk at all. It will be as easy and pleasant to carryon work there as it is ·here at Hallkow.

Just a word, in conclusion, on the present aspect of the work in Hunan. In the south of Hunan, on the Canton border, in the Lin-wa district, the American Presbyterian Mission has a station. In the east of Hunan, on the Kiangsi border, in the Cha-ling district, the China Inland Mission has a station. At Chang-teh, in the west, the Alliance Mission, the Cumberland Mission, and the China Inland Mission all have stations. The work of the London Missionary Society lies mainly in the Siang Valley. It has already extended into nine counties, or districts, and in these counties there are seven central mission stations, and fifteen branch stations. We have taken possession of, and are holding property in seven walled cities. There are in all twenty-three places of worship, of which six have been provided by the society and seventeen by the converts themselves. Of the seventeen provided by the converts, four are rented houses, and thirteen are houses actually made over to the society, and for which we hold title deeds officially stamped. At and around the various mission stations, there are about two hundred baptized Christians and about two thousand inquirers. Over all this work there are at present two foreign missionaries and seven paid native evangelists. Among the evangelists the most promising is Mr. Peng Lan-Seng, who during the past three years has proved himself to be a real apostle to his people. His whole soul is in the mission, and all his energies are given to it. He has been working in season and out of season, and his abundant labors have been wonderfully blessed. He is greatly respected by the officials and the people, and his influence over the converts is very great. His fellow-workers find in him a strong man and a safe guide.

Such is the present aspect of the work in Hunan. As for myself, I find it impossible to think of it without asking with wonder and gratitude, what hath God wrought?

P. S.-I am rejoiced to find that the American Presbyterian Board is about to commence work at Siang-tan, in the Siang Valley. There is abundant room there for both missions. But I am surprised to see that the board speaks of Hunan as "a province strangely neglected by all the great missionary societies." 'fhe board is evidently behind the age in its information with respect to the past history of Hunan, and the amount of work that has been actually attempted and accomplished there by the societies in Central China. This letter may help the board to a better understanding of the state of things in Hunan, both in these days as well as in the days gone by.

THE PRIKCIPLE THAT UNDERLIES VICTORY.* ILLUSTRATED FROM THE STORY OF UGANDA.

BY EUGENE STOCK, ESQ.

Editorial Secretary of the Church Missionary Society.

MR. CHAIRMAN: It has occurred to me that it might be helpful and encouraging to our dear missionaries, at whose feet I am most thankful to sit when I get a chance, if I were to remind them and those here with us, who have not the great honor of being mission1 aries ourselves, first of the great principle invol ved ill the cause, and to illustrate that principle by the consideration of a particular mission field that I have been fairly familiar with.

Now you will remember, perhaps, that on a certain Tuesday, the Tuesday before the day which some of us call Good Friday, that Jesus Christ was in the temple at Jerusalem, being catechized by the Sadducees and- Herodians. That it was on the Tuesday I will not stop to show. It was on this day that he uttered the striking sentence which is in the 12th Chapter of John,23d verse. Now for the first time he says, "The hour is come." What led to his saying that? It appears that just before that, certain Greeks had come to Jerusalem inquiring the way to God, as taught by this Galilean teacher, and they come to one of the disciples, Philip and Andrew, and say, "Sir, we would see Jesus," and Jesus answering them (Philip and Andrew), says: "The hour is come that the Son of Man shall be glorified." One could imagine that the intelligence of the Gentiles coming anq wishing to see Him, was the vision of the great heathen world as it shall come to Him, and that is the glorification of the Son of Man. But they heard these words with misunderstanding. Some of them were looking out, as yon will remember, for an earthly kingdom, and some came and asked that they might have the best seats, one on" the right and the other on the left. When they hear this, " The hour is come," did they think He was going to sweep away the great Roman city and start the Kingdom on earth anew? He went on and said: "Verily, verily, I say unto you, except a grain of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth by itself alone; but if it die it bringeth forth much frnit." Yon know it was just the indication that suffering would come to Him before victory; that humiliation was to come before triumph; that death was to come before life; that the cross was to come before the crown. He went on presently, and after some little fnrther utterance, we come upon this: "I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto Me." But He was referring evidently to the double meaning-humiliation and triumph. To me, dear friends, is enumerated the great principle of missions, the great principle for which * Stenographer's report of an address delivered by Eugene Stock, Esq., be~ore the Inter- national Missionary Union, in the Tabernacle, Clifton Springs, N. Y., June 4, 1900.

THE PRINCIPLE THAT UNDERLIES VICTORY

Christians love and work, and may we take it home to ourselves that death must corne before life, humiliation must corne before triumph, suffering before tru th, cross before crown. If we are to truly live we are to die first. I say that is the great principle in missions, and I have no doubt whatever that many missionaries will agree with me in this statement.

In the year that Queen Victoria carne to the throne in England there was a young German, Louis Krapf, who after some years of struggling and suffering in Abyssinia, found his way to a place absolutely unknown at that time, on the east coast of Africa, and fixed upon this place as a place to begin pioneer work on that side of the Dark Oontinent. The trade of this country was entirely in the hands of the Arabians, and Europeans knew nothing at all about it. In the year 1851 the President of the Royal Geographical Society stated that Africa, with the exception of the coast line, was a blank on the map. This young German was the first man to begin the discoveries, and how did he begin? My dear friends, he began by digging a grave, and" except a grain of wheat fall into the ground and die it bringeth not forth fruit." His young wife was taken ill and died there by his side on the islet, and her body was carried across in a little boat to the mainland, and there she was buried on the rising land of the mainland. Krapf wrote this message to the missionaries: "Tell our friends at home that they have now a Christian grave in East Africa, and as the victory of the Ohurch is gained by stepping <aver the graves of her members, you are now sure that you are summoned to evangelize Africa from its east side." And then he says in his letter how the heart and body wept for many months. Another year three more were sent, and that three made journeys, studying the language, and trying to get at the interior geography, and tried to get at the different tongnes, of which there are any amount. At length Krapf came to England with a great proposition, that he should have an expedition (md walk across Africa. Six or &even men were told off as the ones to do that. I was present myself, as a boy, on the 2d of January, 1851, and said goodby. But the expedition ended in despair. Krapf was lost in Africa, narrowly escaping with his life, and he said: "I see now that the resurrection of Africa is to be accomplished by our death." He went on with his inquiries, and by and by one of his companions, with his help, constructed a map from the information they had gathered from the expedition, showing that the interior was not a desert, but that there were many sheets of water there. One of them is the second largest lake in the world. Your Lake Superior is the largest, and this is second. The map was sent to England, copied on a large scale, and hung up in the geographical rooms of the society, and the result was that another expedition was sent out, and they visited this very lake and other lakes in the interim, and they named that I"ake Victoria NyamaL.

"But," say some friends, "where was Livingstone all this time?" Livingstone did not go out until afterward, and he was many years laboring in search of Krapf. Others went to Africa on exploring tours, and the cause of missions almost died out. Krapf came home sick, and went to Germany, where he died, and his companion remained twenty-nine years and never came home, and nothing was done for many years.

Then this great principle was illustrated. Livingstone died and Livingstone's death accomplished for Africa what his life never did or could have done. The grain of wheat fell. In fact the world woke up when Livingstone died and said, "We must do something for Africa," and the awaking that took place when that great man's death was heard of was remarkable. I remember very well hearing the black boy, who was with him at his death, give the account. He had been trained at the Church Missionary Society school and he was one of the party of attendants who were with Livingstone when he died. He came home with the body, and when he was able to tell all that had happened he told how he had taken the little prayer-book from the doctor's pocket and read it over the little grave in which were placed the heart and other parts of Livingstone's body, and then, having done what was necessary, they fired a salute over the grave. Those faithful lads carried that body through hostile tribes aud countries; then when it got to England it was identified with the particular bite of a lion, and his remains were placed in Westminster Abbey. Take it home to your hearts, dear friends, that when death comes, if it is true death, life will follow, and when we hear of the dear brothers in Ohina who lay down their lives, be sure there is going to be a blessing presently. You will remember that Stanley went out a second time after Livingstone's death, and visited Uganda on the north side of that lake, and from there he sent home a letter challenging Ohristendom to send missionaries to a most interesting and intelligent people to be met with in the Dark Oontinent. "And now then, gentlemen of the missionary societies, are you going to send missionaries here?" Within two days the Ohurch Missionary Society was offered two gifts amounting to $50,000 to send missionaries there, and a large number of persons applied, as might be expected in such a case, but out of that large numbet· eight were chosen, one of whom has been speaking in the cities of your states and is at present in Virginia, Mr. Wilson, and one was Alexalider Mackay; there were others. Within fifteen months of their starting there were only two left, the others were dead or had returned home sick. There is the principle again. Wilson after two months was left alone in the heart of Africa, Mackay haviug been sent back to the coast, and he was alone with no European within 1,000 miles. He is a very gentle Ohristian man, but he is a man who can stand hard knocks. He had been the

THE PRINCIPLE THAT UNDERLIES VICTORY

first man to preach at Uganda. The history of the mission for the next few years was full of interest and with many disappointments, and apparently again and again collapsed. I have seen respected ministers and laymen in our board rooms in London rise up and say, "Why don't you give up this mad enterprise? Surely we must send to withdraw these men, the whole thing is a mistake." But God had his purpose. He sitteth in the heaven above, and whatever differences we may have His plans stand.

In the meantime a settlement for rescued slaves had been started close to the town of Monangese, at which place Krapf had gone to work thirty odd years before; and when the piece of land was pur- chased upon which this rescued slave settlement was to be established, it was found that within that area lay the grave of Mrs. Krapf, and it was literally true that there was seed-grain in the earth, and where she died, on the very spot, you may see the largest congregation in East Africa, of rescued slaves worshiping God, and suffering and laying down their lives for Him and His cause. But to return to the interior mission. In due time a very interesting man went to the interior to reenforce, and his name was James Hannington. I knew Mr. Hannington well, and a more true-hearted, able-bodied man never walked this earth. He went ou t; was taken sick after marching about one hundred miles, and he had to return to England. The doctors said, " Never can you return to Africa." He went to another doctor, and you know doctors differ sometimes, and was told he could go back. He went this time as a bishop, and upon his approach to the borders of Uganda that event occurred which has had so much influ~ ence on the Christian world; he was cruelly murdered by order of the young king. His diary of his last few days, written up apparently to the very hour of his death, and the photographs afterward pll blished, touched the heart of England as very few things have done. A remarkable result has occurred, I may say, in the pUblication of his memoirs. Mission books were a drug on the market of England. There was no market for mission books at all, but the life of Bishop Hannington had so large a sale that now every publisher is glad to get mission books. This goes to show how God is working to bring life out of death. Well then, the king having put Hannington to death, turned upon the converts-at least, after each period, there were a few converts-and three lads were seized and roasted alive, and Alex. Mackay wrote that on their way to execution they sang a hymn to a translation which was sent home to us, and Mr. Ashe came home afterward and sang it to us. It is a tune I do not think you know. He walked across my drawing-room and played it upon my sister's piano.

r have never heard it since until a few weeks ago, when I was in a Sunday-school in Philadelphia, and they sang that tune. I inquired about it, and found it was not in the book that was being used by

them. This same king put to death two hundred Christians not long afterward. Another bishop went out and died on the bank of that great lake of fever.

A day came in 1890 when Alexander Mackay in desperation wrote for more laborers. He was- there with only two others and they were two hundred miles away from him. I wrote to him myself saying, "Will you come home to England?" And in June, 1890, he sat down and wrote a letter to me. "What is this you say? is it the time to desert one's post? Send me twenty men and then I will come home nnu help you find another twenty." But the Lord needed Mackay for Iris purpose and his death was to be used, for he died within three weeks after writing that letter. He never knew it, but at the time there was a party being made up in London, one of whom was George Pilkington, who devoted himself body, soul, and spirit to this work; and, I may say here, that the preparatory work began by those who had gone before, began to show up. And now to make a long story short, what do you see now? You see in that country of Uganda twenty-fi ve thousand baptized Christians; you see probably another one thousand who read in their Bibles. You find the translation of the Bible made by Mackay and his companions. You will find five hundred buildings, almost, in that country, and everyone of them put up with not one cent sent from England or American missionaries; you will find one thousand five hun-dred native evangelists, not one of them supported by England or America, but all supported by the Christians themselves; and these are not only going up and down the country preaching the 'Woru, but also going out into regions beyond Uganda. Ah, dear friends, there is one more thing I think you will see, and that is this: that this has been a very profitable commencement, and you see the great principle illustrated all through this early period of Uganda. But I am going to illustrate it in another way. What I am going to say is a very solemn thing. I simply giye it to you as a report, as a statement of fact. Five or seven years ago, I think, the missionaries were not quite happy; they had a good many converts, then churches were being built, schools were being prepared, but yet somehow or other they had a feeling that there was a great dissatisfaction and they began to tremble as to what the result would be. One day George Pilkington, while visiting some islands near by, and while being paddled in his canoe, was reading a book written by one of the native'evangelists who knew English, and this little book revealed-or rather the will of the Holy Ghost revealed to Pilkington's heart that there was a higher blessing to be had and that he might be filled with the Holy Spirit as never before, and that perhaps was the secret of dissatisfaction. He went back where his fellows were and he told them what he had felt, and then they went and prayed together, and they pmyed earnestly and fervently that the Lord would show

THE PRINCIPLE THAT UNDERLIES VICTORY

them their shortcomings, and the next morning at the great service, at which two or three thousand people would come, they came and told the people that they realized that they had not been living such holy lives, and had not been filled with the Spirit as they might have been, and they asked the converts pardon for coming to them without that fulness of the Savior. The result of it was a great revival among the native Christians. We did not believe it at first, but when Pil- kington and Baskerville came to England the great truth dawned upon us and we thanked God for his goodness. In"C"ganda there was a joy unknown in the forgiveness of sins, in the love of Christ, such as never came to that people before, and they found for the first time what a mighty power there was in God. 'rhere had been a death of human ideas and dissatisfaction-I can find no better word-and from that day the Word of God has gone all over the land.

Now let me say one word of caution in closing, and that is simply this, dear friends. Bear in mind that whenever there is a great move- ment or movements toward Christianity, there must be a large amount of nominal Christianity in it. It is sure to result that the nucleus of true Christianity carries with it a mass of secondary Christianity, and there are things to mourn over, and then the world notices that.

There must be tares and wheat, and when we hear of a successful mis- sion you may depend upon it that unless we pray and work Satan will be there.

I will give you one more illustration before I close, and that is this. When I was in Australia a few years ago, I went to see a lady to whom I had a letter of introduction. I did not know anythiug about her, but I went to Bee her, and I was shown into the parlor, and presently a young lady came in and took me to where her aunt was in bed, and she told me how her aunt had been an invalid for twenty- three years. Her aunt told me that she had been one of eleven brothers and sisters, ten of whom were all strong and healthy, but they all were dead except her. She said, "Mr. Stock, the Lord wants me, I am His remembrancer, and I am kept alive." She told me that her niece would procure all the missionary journals and read them aloud to her, and as they would come to a certain part where there was need, she would say, " Stop a moment, my dear," and then pray for a blessing upon the place or person she had just heard about. I can only say, dear friends, I felt as if for a moment the veil that hides the invisible God was withdrawn. It is not in our great gatherings in London or New York; it is not in our great organizations, it is in the quiet silent prayers of God's people that blessing will come, and therefore when you hear of these missions that we all pray for, remember, dear friends, that tho we stay home in the ordinary humble life of love, our prayers may be the means of bringing this or that soul into the Kingdom. We may not see it now, but in the future perhaps Paul or the Angel Gabriel in our heavenly home may come and say to you, " Allow me to introduce this Chinaman, this Hindu, this Japanese, or this Arab, whom your prayers have brought to the Lord."

"INNER MISSIONS" OF THE CHURCH OF GERMANY.

BY REV. PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

'['he Protestant Church of Germany has recently celebrated the semi-centennial of the inauguration of that many-sided and extensive activity of Christian love, commonly known in the Fatherland as " Inner Missions." It is fifty years since Wichern, of the Raue Haus, in Hamburg, recognized by all hands as the" Father of Inner Missions," at the great church convention at Wittenberg, from Luther's pulpit, sent out his herald's cry that" Saving love must become for the Church the great instrument through which to give proof of her faith." Some months later he published his" Appeal to the German Nation," and through these measures, and his unbounded enthusiasm, was begun and organized a work of love for the neglected and lost that in magnitude and systematic operation can not be paralleled anywhere.

"Inner Missions" is not the same as" home missions." It includes this latter, but embraces vastly more. It is a work that aims in the name of Christian love to take care of the maimed, the halt, and the blind, physically, mentally, and spiritually, and thus to make Christianity and Christian principles the controlling factor aud force in the care of those who can not or'will not care for themselves. Not as tho the German state 'had neglected to take care of its work, but Iuner Missions aim to do all this from the standpoint of positive and evangelical Christianity, and not as a matter of secular concern. It purposes not to antagonize or undo what the civil authorities may have done for the unfortunates and the violators of public order, but rather to supplement this work and to enlarge it in such a way that permanent good results may be achieved, and that the progress of evil and misfortune through the establishment of Christian convictions may be hemmed in and prevented. In Germany, officially, everybody is born into the church, and it is comparatively rare that people claim to be neither Protestant, Catholic, or Jew. But countless thousands of these nominal adherents are in reality estranged from Christianity, and the church having a claim upon them aims, through its Inner Mission work, not only to win them for active church membership, as, e. g., is done through the great city mission societies in Berlin and elsewhere, through t.he sermon distribution, which disposes of fully 120,000 evangelical sermons every week among those who can not attend Divine service, but especially by active Christian work to regain the unfortunate lost, and thus to make Christianity the leading power in the life of the nation. This is the ideal which it is aimed to realize.

Inner Missions did not start out from, nor does it as yet possess, a

"INNER MISSIONS" OF THE CHURCH OF GERMANY

fixed program of its spheres of operation and its various works. It made use of whatever beginnings it found, as was the case in regard to the institution of deaconesses, and added to its fields whenever opportunity presented itself, doing whatever it could wherever the needs of the hour called for its endeavors and wherever the Lord opened a door. Its operations have no connection whatever with the state churches or with the officials of the state churches. It is entirely a voluntary organization, the membership of the various branches and departments consisting of those whose love for the work has prompted them to offer their hand and their heart and means for the thorough Christianization of the masses. In all kinds and phases of Gospel work, other than providing for the immediate church wants of the people, the German church authorities do nothing, leaving it to the promptings of Christian charity to engage in mission work, both foreign and home and otherwise. In judging of the credit to be given to the German churches for their activity this feature should not be lost sight of, that all things there are the result of volunteer promptings of Christian conviction. Inner Mission work is thoroughly organized, territorially and otherwise, the head management being in the hands of a central committee, at the head of which is always found some prominent Protestant leader, either clerical or lay. Wichern himself held for a number of years this office. The present incumbent is a layman, namely, Councillor R. Goebel, the head of the Imperial Insurance Department of the German Government. Congresses or conventions are regularly held, at which the leading theologians and churchmen are present. The famous court preacher, Stocker, has long since been a power in these assemblies, and among the participants are generally the chief conservative theological teachers of a number of the universities. Regular courses of instruction are given in the various branches for those who want to devote their life to this task, these courses having last year been given in Berlin, Breslau, and Stettin. There exists already a pension fund for those who have grown old and poor in the service.

Some idea of the progress during these fifty years can be gained from the summary published by Pastor R. Schneider, in the" Theo- Iogisches Jahrbuch," for 1899, where (page 327) he says: What a work has been done and how it has developed! In 1848 there were 200 deaconesses in connection witb the German churches, and now there are 16,000; then there were 48 Rettungshause1', now there are 343; then scarcely any young men's associations, now there are 1,700, with a membership of 85,000; then no Herbergen, now there are 460; then no city missionary, now 50 in Berlin alone; then no Christian press for the people, now 1,500,000 copies of religious papers issued every Lord's Day, etc.

Probably the clearest idea of the character and activity of the

Inner Mission enterprise can be gained from a bird's-eye view of the various fields of operation, giving these in the historical order: 1. Deaconesses. The revival of the apostolic order of deaconesses is not primarily to be credited to the Inner Mission movement, but the latter has made this revinl what it actually is at present. It was Pastor Fliedner, of Kaiserswerth, the father of Pastor Fritz Fliedner, who for a generation has been the leading Protestant missionary in Spain, to whom this revival must be credited. But in accordance with the program of the Inner Mission worker, they made use of whatever they found at hand for their purposes, and expanded it to the fullest extent. It has been chiefly through them that the deaconess movement has become practically international, as far as the Protestant world is concerned; that mother, or training, houses have been established throughout Protestantism; that over against the unevangelical principles that obtain in the Roman Catholic system of nuns, truly evangelical methods and manners prevail in the Protestant order, and that untold blessings 'have emanated from the activity of these sisters. According to the latest reports there are eighty mother houses in connection with the Kaiserswerth Association of Deaconesses, found chiefly in Germany, but a goodly number also in other lands, nearly 29, with 13,309 sisters in all, working in 4,745 fields of operation, of whom 2,764 are in nOll-German countries. In addition there are about 800 sisters not in connection with the Kaiserswerth Association, making a total of about 16,000. In other words, there are nearly half as many Protestant deaconesses in Germany as there are Catholic nuns, and it is even more common to see the deacolless' garb on the streets and in public places than the Ilun's uniform. The work of the deaconesses is varied. Much of it is given to hospitals and charity, under proper authorities, to education and the like. Many of the large congregations employ one or more deaconesses to aid the pastor in his work among the poor. They are called upon to act as nurses among both rich and poor, and their work is exceedingly popular and very much appreciated, also by non-church people. As a nile, the deaconesses are finely-educated women, coming from the best of families; many of them are titled, and, in fact, it is not at all nncommon to find itoble men and noble women, of ancient and influential families, engaged in this and other kinds of churCh work in Germany, where Christianity has a strong hold on the upper classes.

Thirty-four of the deaconesses' mother houses are connected with the order of St. John, the historical association that takes a particular interest in caring for the wounded in battle.

The order of the male deacons has not been so fully developed, but, nevertheless, there are 43 brother houses in Germany, with 2,000 deacons, who are particularly engaged in the care of those kinds of invalids, such as epileptics and the insane, who can not, for physical

reasons, be entrusted to women. In addition they are used as heads of various institutions, where good executive qualities are in demand.

WORK FOR TH E POOR.

2. Rettungshiiuser. Under this head are to be included a vast variety of institutions of many kinds, the object of each and every one of which is to provide for the wants of the poor and negle~ted, and needy. The model for the majority of them is the great orphan home in Halle, originally established by August Hermann Francke, but it includes other establishments than orphan homes, such as houses of refuge, homes for the blind, the deaf and.the dumb, and unfortu- nate outcasts of various kinds and character. Nowhere else is there a larger collection or a greater variety of such homes than is found ill Bielefeld, neal' the Rhine, where there is a regular Inner Mission col- ony, consisting of perhaps twenty-five different houses, all managed by the organizing and administrative genius of Pastor von Bodel- schwingh, formerly a high Prussian official, bnt now a most successful servant for a higher Master and King. The income of these insti- tutions, which is derived almost entirely from charity, is more than a million marks per annum, the motto of the indefatigable leader being that" the needs are never greater than the Helper." The Bielefeld collection of homes, in which not only the various needs of modern charity are taken into consideration, but even the various stations and.

ranks of the applicants and inmates, is one of the sights of Germany, and an object-lesson for the Christians of the world. Fully four thousand unfortunates of various kinds are here taken care of. The German emperor has repeatedly recognized the vast good that has gone out from Bielefeld, and only recently again he and the empress made a visit to this colony. In all there are 343 RettungsliiiuseJ' in Germany. Wichern's Raue Haus in Hamburg was originally an insti- tution of this kind, a school for poor boys and girls, in which both were thoroughly equipped for life by learning a trade and domestic work.

3. The roung "lIen's Socwtws of Germany are in many particulars closely akin to the Y. M. C. A., and many of the former belong to the international association of the latter. Probably the leading charac- teristic of the German societies consists in the close connection between them and the congregations, as would be natural in a country where all are nominally at least in connection with the church. The object is stated to be "the traiuing of Christian personalities for church and congregation." They have in recent years been parti~ularly active in city mission work, especially in Berlin, where amollg the scores of colporteurs who each Sunday go to the restaurants, hack stands, and wherever men are to be found who can not attend public service, offer a printed sermon, there are many members of the Young Men's Chris-

tian Societies. Indeed, it is claimed that fully 1,700 men of this kind are engaged in some form of mission work for the church in the various centers of population in the empire. For this reason the congregations have in recent years been taking a warmer interest in the affairs of the Young Men's Societies. The total number of societies is 1,700, with a membership of 85,000.

4. Young Women's Societ£es. The woman question is very much in the forefront in Germany at present, and the Young Women's Societies aim to make use of this movement for the needs and requirements of Ohristian charity. There is a national organization of this character, consisting of 2,730 societies, and with several papers devoted to their own needs. In general, the object of the societies is to cooperate in works of love and charity wherever the help of women is required. Its sphere of nsefnlness is unique in many particulars, e. g., in the so-called "Depot Mission," which arranges to have some representative at the station in large cities to take care of those girls who come in from the country to seek employment, and to provide them with a Ohristian home until they ha!.e secured service.

5. Workingmen's Colonies. These are peculiar and very useful arrangements established by the Inner Mission propagandists. The object is to counteract the tramp system, by offering a temporary home and self-supporting employment to all who are out of employment, but are willing to work. Of these colonies there are about two dozen in Germany, chief among which is at Wilhelmsdorf, near Bielefeld, managed by Pastor von Bodelschwingh. Each applicant receives pay for his work, and arrangements are made for permanent employment by the time he leaves the colony. Thousands of worthy poor have been helped this way, and much good has been done. The whole movement has a central organization, the leaders meeting annually at Wilhelmsdorf colony. Nine thousand colonists have been taken care of in the past sixteen years, the average stay being over two months. Three such colonies have also been established for women, and all of these are under Ohristian influences and direction.

6. Workingmen's Associations. 'rhese are societies organized among the workingmen for the special purpose of counteracting the baneful influence of social democracy, and of keeping the workingmen in the churches. The Protestant societies of this kind number 90,000 adherents, while the Oatholic societies have a membership of 154,000. The head of the national Protestant association is the active agitator, Pastor Weber, of Gladbach, near Munich, who is also a leader in the Ohristian social movement, which has in general a similar purpose, namely, of keeping the masses out of the clutches of the godless social democratic party. The means of agitation are meetings, literature, and the like. 7. Herbergen zur lleimat. Throughout Germany, in all the larger "INNER MISSIONS" OF THE! OHURCH OF GERMANY.

cities and towns, homes have been established for the entertainment of the traveling public, who need not go to the pu blic hotels, but can go to these Herbergen, where morning and evening worship is held, grace· is said at table, services are held on Sunday, prayer-meetings regularly conducted, and the traveler is sure to find congenial Chris- tian companions. Many of these homes are particularly adapted to the needs of workingmen, who thus are kept out of the public houses and drinking places. There are 455 such homes, which, in 1897, lodged 1,613,000 guests, and secured work for 113,000 of these visitors. In connection with about half of these homes there are hospital rooms. Charges are made just high enough to pay expenses.

8. Other branches of this work of Inner Missions are seaman's mission, the propaganda directed against the evils of intemperance, against the evils of the press, and the like. Especially in regard to the last-mentioned department much good has been done. Aside of the sermon distribution department, Inner Mission in Germany makes use of the Sunday paper, and all of the periodicals there issued and distributed on the Lord's Day are in the interest of Christianity. Some of the Sunday church papers in Berlin and Stuttgart have a subscription list reaching a hundred thousand and more. Different kinds of literature are published in the shape of books, booklets, pamphlets, etc., of a distinctly Christian type, that are spread in thousands of copies, and often sllcceed in crowding out the baneful literature of the day.

Indeed, it is almost impossible to report in full the many good things that the Inner Mission workers in Germany have been doing and are still doing. Probably the best commentary on this usefulness is the fact that the Catholic Church has been compelled to follow the example of the Protestants. In this regard it has three years ago organized its "Charitas" movement, which is practically the same as the Inner Missions of the Protestants. Germany, which is unfavorably known in many circles on account of its negative criticism, tho this is really only the work or some savants and not of the church in general, deserves to be better known on account of the vast Christian enterprises of its Inner Mission work, in which virtually all Germany participates, and which is the best expression of the real faith and conservative Christianity of the church in the land of Luther. While, on account of peculiar circumstances and conditions, the mission work of Germany could not be in all of its features reproduced and repeated in other Christian lands, the intense enthusiasm of its workers deserves commendation, and many of its features, e. g., the work or the deaconesses, in congregational activity could readily be adopted anywhere, especially in larger cities. Inner Mission work, as an expression of extensive Christian activity and as a blessed fulfilment of the law of love, deserves close study. HECEN'l' 'l'lWUBLES IK CHINA.

BY HEY. J. H. ~WORLEY, }TCHAL, CHINA. Missionary of the 1I1ethodist Episcopal Church, 1884.

Several hundred years ago, Chilla was conquered by the Manchus or Tartars, and siIlce then the emperor and about half the officials have been Tartars. The other half of the offices have been distributed among the Chinese to placate them. The government, in order to prevent uprising, have stationed several tens of thousands of Tartars in every provincial city as a sort of home-guard.

After the subjugation of China, secret societies were formed an over the empire, the object of which was to overthrow the Tartar rule. From time to time they have menaced the govemment, but have met with summary treatment, and, for a time, would quiet down.

The secret societies have always been most insolent when the country was engaged in war, or when the power of the government was weak. Five years ago, while China and Japan were at war, the society in Southern China, under the name of Vegetarians, committed one of the most atrocious massacres in history, about a hundred miles from Fuchau, known as the H wasang Massacre. The Vegetarians are the most harmless people in the world, and they assumed this title as a blind; so at present the name" Boxers" is simply an assumed name, while in reality they are the old, original, secret society organized to overthrow the present dynasty. Chinese Minister Wu, at Washington, is probably right in saying he knows nothing of the" Boxers," but he is not ignorant of the secret society, and he ought to know that" Boxers" is simply a new name for an old society, whose object is well known.

The secret society then was for the overthrow of the go"Vernment, and not to oppose the missionaries or foreign merchants. They know the best way to accomplish their end is to bring the government of China into conflict with western nations.

The government of China has been hastening to its fall since the China-Japan war, and has been held up principally by England and Japan, with America added since the Spanish-American war. England's guardianship being largely withdrawn on account of the war in South Africa, the secret society men have arisen as never before. Just what part the Empress Dowager and Russia have in this, of course, we cannot say, but probably a large share.

The Empress Dowager has been determined to suppress the reform movement, and check the spread of Christianity, even at the cost of turning over the country to Hussia. She set the Emperor Kwang Hsu aside because she had the leading officials on her side. We had great hopes that China would be speedily redeemed, but our hopes were blasted. At that time some of the more intelligent Ohristians said it

TREATY RIGHTS AND MISSIONS

was evidently not God's time, and we must wait, and perhaps pass through sore trial. And 11011', it seems, that prophecy is to be fulfilled.

Had the emperor not been interfered with, we should doubtless have seen the most radical reforms instituted the world has ever witnessed. The emperor had already issued an edict abolishing their civil service examinations, which consisted in some poem or essay on literary style, and introducing mathematics, geography, and elementary sciences. A decree had gone forth appropriating the idol-temple for public-school houses. It is a notable fact that all these young reformers had been trained in mission schools, and one of them is an active member of our church at Fuchau.

Every day it looks more as if Russia meant to take this opportunity to dismember China. Our government has declared that it will not be embroiled in China and will only protect American interests. If England were free from war in South Africa, Ohina might be saved from dismemberment.

When the news of Dewey'S victory in Manila harbor reached us in China, Europeans and intelligent Chinese said China would not be dismembered. All felt that this added power, providentially thrust out in the Orient, would insure China's redemption. A few months ago, when Secretary Hay maintained the" open door" in Ohina, we were again reassured. But now the future looks dark. Let us pray earnestly that God will overrule and protect His servants now in danger, and if it be His will keep China intact, that the Gospel may have free course. There is no part of the world-field which needs our prayers and sympathy more than China.

TREATY RIGHTS AND MISSIONS.

BY REY. P. W. PITCHER, KULIA~G, CHI~A. Missionary of the Reformed Church, 1885.

We have listened with all due respect to exhortations about never trusting in « the arm of flesh."

Have we any more right to say that another is relying on "the arm of flesh," when he appeals to Christian governments to assist him in his grand work-the noblest that ever engaged the attention of mortals-than we have to say that we rely on " the arm of flesh" when we trust in human wisdom, talent, and other means to advance the Kingdom of God? Let us not get befogged. Weare, everyone of us, in a sense, trusting in "the arm of flesh." But what we mean in every case is that God works through them all, whether it be wisdom, or talents, or money, or Christian governments. And such a trust, we believe, is legitimate and scriptural.

This is not the day of miracles, as we understand the expression. It is through human agency that God works; hence we may rightly

suppose that Ohristian governments have a part to perform, and therefore we may look to them. And we are glad to record and bear testimony to the fact that in some parts of Ohina this sympathy and support that we seek are most freely and loyally given. But there are places where they are not given, and the question arises, Why is it? Why is there no uniform action in this matter? What is good for one part of Ohina is surely good for all.

Whether the word "missionary" occurs or not in the treaty with Ohina, we are citizens, and no less citizens because we are missionaries, and as citizens we should claim our rights, and the treaty rights of those in whom we are deeply interested.

There are circumstances when our Ohinese friends have a claim upon us. As their foreign teachers they do look, and have a right to look, at times to us for direction and help on account of their unbearable burdens.

Yet it will be well for us if we are frank with them, and tell them what their relation as Christians to their government is, what our relation as foreign teachers to them is, what they may and what they may not expect of us. A suggestion of some such line of action has already been made public in a pastoral letter drawn up by a body of missionaries assembled in convention at Knliang, near Fuchau, August, 1896. " They should understand that they are amenable to the laws of the land, and have no right to expect exemption from punishment because they become Ohristians." And, moreover, that they have no right to expect that their foreign teachers can or will use any influence to invoke foreign aid to shield them from justice, such as their laws impose.

If I am rightly informed, it has been the practise in some parts of this province for.Ohinese church members, when they become involved in difficulties, to at once proclaim the fact, as a defense, "Weare Ohristians," and insinuate, " You had better keep hands off." It is a fatal error. Nothing will so tend to antagonize the officials and place an odium upon Ohristianity; and no position will be more likely to defeat their plans, in the long run, than this. We must teach our Ohinese friends that such a line of action is bound to meet with failure. They are citizens of Ohina, and upon this ground they alone have a right to expect equity and justice-not because they are Ohristians.

Having set this side of the case frankly before them, our duty is yet unfulfilled. The additional duty is hinted at in Art. VII. of the above-mentioned letter, viz: "In cases where religious liberty is at stake, every effort should be made, by those concerned, to settle them amicably, and thus avoid appealing to the courts. Where this can not be done, they should appeal to the officiais (as cif1:zens) in the ordinary way, paying the usual fees. In no case should they look to

the missionary to take the initiative." That is not so harsh as it may at first appear.

It is just and fair, and if followed by all missionaries, it will check that undue haste shown by some, of rushing into court with any and every kind of case presented, which is just as erroneous and fatal, as when the natives declare: "We are Christians, you had better keep hands off." 'rhese words by no means convey the idea)hat either sympathy or help are to be denied those in trouble. The objection is only raised against taking the "initiative." When our Chinese friends have honestly acted as Chinese citizens, and failed in securing their rights as such, then, and only then, have they a claim upon us, which should be conscientiously and loyally rendered.

'rhere are instances of persecution" for the sake of Ohrist," where national resources have become so distorted by prejudice and hatred, that no native Christians can ever hope for justice.

In many cases, they are not accorded the rights every Chinaman is entitled to. They are not treated as Chinese subjects. The officials constantly discriminate between" Christian ,. and" heathen" (1) In the administration of justice; (2) By betrayal of trust; (3) By the use of terms.

.Facts may be had to prove, if necessary, statements under (1) and (2), but in regard to (3) it may be briefly related here, that in their despatches the officials employ such terms in describing native Christians as intimate that they are a proscribed class. Accordingly they use the term" 'IIIing," "people," to describe the heathen, and" kan" " doctrine," to describe the followers of Christianity. Again, by the use of "ping ming," "peaceable people," in describing the heathen, and" kan ming," "doctrine people," evidently to designate a turbulent people, odium is ever being cast upon Christianity, while its adherents are held up as objects of distrust and hatred.

The" heathen" are not slow to recognize this distinction, and thus both officials and heathens combine to rob the Christian Chinaman of his most sacred rights-religious liberty, and his social rights, as well.* Here, then, comes the time for us to do our part by i~voking the influence and aid of our governments to secure those sacred rights which the Ohinese Government refuses to grant.

If this united front is not presented, what then? So far as one can read the signs of the time, a reign of terror would be instituted, and the iron heel of oppression begin and continue grinding and crnshing until cruelties and horrible atrocities similar to those of Armenia be visited upon the people.

• It is also reported that three district magistrates near Fuchau have publicly avowed that they will have nothing to do with complaints 'of native Christians. A missionary, a short time ago, sent a letter to one of these officials, and it was returned unopened, and the native who took it was told that" in the future you kanm!ng must look to yourselves."

What can this mean save that the" Christians" will be left to such persecutions as the '" heathen ., may impose upon them, and that these magistrates are fulfilling the desires of their superiors?

These are not the words of an alarmist, but of one deeply interested above all in the salvation of this nation, and whvse only desire is to prevent, if possible, any disaster overtaking the work so well begun and developed. No more are these words the advocacy of a new policy. 'l'hey refer to an old policy, somewhat neglected and fossilized, which should be revived everywhere, so that every missionary, as of old, could feel that he has not become expatriated (he can not be) by being one, but has the sympathy and support of his government, as well as the merchant and to the same degree.

CHINESE RIOTS AND REPARATIONS.* BY THE REV. Wlf. ARTHUR CORNABY, HANYANG, CHINA.

Wesleyan Missionary Society. Editor of the Chinese Missionary Review.

A more than melancholy aspect of the after-history of Chinese riots has been brought before the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW (October, 1899) in an article condensed from The Times of India. The article is a timely one, and supposing the leading facts of the case to have been given, the inferences are most logical. But as several main elements have been omitted, the deductions may be more O!' less open to modification. It is my purpose merely to state those fuller facts and leave the reader to make his own deductions.

The case, as stated in The Times of India, is that missionaries have been slaughtered, and that instead of "prompt reparation" there has been "wholesale spoliation." By justifiable reparation is meant the full penalty inflicted upon the guilty, the punishment of officials convicted of complicity, and a reasonable indemnity when persons dependent upon victims are left without means of support.

(1) From the massacre at Tientsin (June 21st, 1870) till the end of 1898, there is no proof of a single anti-Ohristian riot, all have been against foreign merchants, or even Confucian foreigners, but the result might have been the same. In India religious feeling is strong, and the Indian mutiny was largely a religious riot on a massive scale. In China religious feeling is practically non-existent, and the riots have been anti-foreign.

(2) Punishment of actual offenders has been found impoBsible of attainment. Up till very recent time the" officials convicted of complicity" have been acting on definite if secret instructions from Peking "to harass and drive out foreigners from the interior to treaty ports." The local authorities have merely been following a well-defined policy, to which they were committed by the fact of their relations to the government.

Who is the culprit then, and how is he to be punished? * This article was written some months ago and refers to previous riots, but, as it has a bearing on the present situation, we publish it now.-EDITORS.

CHINESE RIOTS AND REPARATIONS

'rhese secret instructions become public. In connection with the reform movement, which disannulled thelll. A friendly mandarin in the Canton province shows the secret edict to a consul, and another friendly mandarin in lIupeh assured an English friend that the diffi- culties under which his friendliness had been hitherto shown, were now removed. '['he secret edict has been seen by a consul and a prominent missionary in one province, and has been definitely referred to by a high official in another province.

That Ohinese mandarins, like Saul of old, should have endeavored to screen themselves by crying" the people" is only natural in this land of dragon-like machinations; that mandarins should have caught at the theory (first stated by an Englishman in Shanghai) that secret societies were to blame, is also natural. But that the" secret society" behind the riots has been composed of mandarins engaged in fulfilling definite instructions signed, sealed, and delivered, is a fact that can not be refuted.

The mandarins carried out their secret instructions: (1) By spreading inflammatory rumors through the mouth of their underlings; and (2) by encouraging the diffusion of the filthy "Hunan placards," whose main purpose has been to prove that the potency of all "foreign" drugs is owing to their containing preparations of scooped-out eyes and brains of Ohinese children. Human flesh is sllpposed to be wonderfully curative. I have myself seen a woman who was minus the biceps muscle on one arm. She had previously cut it off to make broth for her sick father. Some time ago the erection of a small bungalow as a summer sanatorium on the Yang-tse, gave an opportunity for the spreading of these rumors, which, in this case, were traced to the underlings of the officials. Then a man was seen carrying one or two babies in baskets, en route for the Romish Foundling Home at Kiukiang (twenty miles away). And the smoldering feelings immediately became a blaze. The premises of the only mission in the place were attacked, ladies were driven out and ill-treated, and an English baby was only saved by being thrown over the heads of the crowd, and caught by a townswoman. The officials refused shelter to the ladies, who had to hide in a hut for two hours. As the premises had been set on fire, the customs officer and a missionary of another part who happened to be waiting for the steamer, ran to help, and were killed, without a hand being raised to save them, tho a considerable time elapsed, in which official aid could have been effected.

For a whole month the Viceroy Ohang Ohih-tung did nothing in response to consular representations. And meanwhile, a trusty old member from another part, went attired as a beggar, and during three days, discovered the names of all the leaders of the mob. They we~'e all mandarin employees.

Lord Salisbury's instructions having been received, the British Consul pressed for a settlement of the business. The result was that two previously condemned criminals were executed, a mandarin removed-to be granted a higher post after a while, for his obedience to goverument instructions; and as both young men had widowed mothers depending upon them, a sum of money was voted sufficient to assist those ladies, and also to rebuild the destroyed premises. This sum of money coming, as it did, out of the funds of the Imperial Customs, was felt by no mandarin. And it was just a fraction of the Hupeh government revenues, supplied by government in connection with acts for which the government was responsible, as the viceroy's secret instructions proved. As a general blind, an imperial proclamation was put out for the eyes of natives and "foreigners." But for six months after, every mission in Hupeh was in danger, and those foreigners who were connected with missions having headquarters in or near the "Concession" in the treaty port of Hankow, had to go and reside in that treaty port in accord with orders from the high officials, given through their respective consuls.

In this case, the only item of reparation which at all touched those "convicted of complicity," i. e., the Chinese Government, was the sum voted for rebuilding of premises, and the assistance of dependent mothers. And that, being such an insignificant fraction of the national revenue, would not be felt at all.

In all the Chinese riots there have been, of course, distinctive features just as there are distinctive features in every Chinese face of . a given family. But the family likeness has been the chief characteristic. Anti-foreign feeling, stirred up by the literati, inside or outside the circle of actual mandarindom, in accord with the anti-foreign feeling at headquarters; generally a date fixed for the demolition of foreign premises; that demolition effected, generally no other repara·· tion demanded than the rebuilding of the premises, but when foreign lives have been taken in violation of treaty regulations and passport provisions, an attempt to gain moderate and "prompt repar.ation,"- which has invariably failed. Then in some cases an ultimatum, affording the government ample opportunity to act; that ultimatum disregarded, and thus some larger reparation demanded from the chief offender, the government.

Had that government kept its written and sealed promises, there would hardly have been a riot these twenty-seven years, still less a fatal riot; had China set about the barest reparation for her broken promises, there would have been no renting of "concessions,"-as we call the foreign settlements at the treaty ports-and other trading privileges forced upon her.

The history of large reparations is before the world, but not so the hiRtory of riots, where hardly the barest reparation has been claimed.

1900.J THE CLASH OF CIVILIZATIONS IN CHINA

In a riot of 1891, the British flag was torn down and subjected to unmentionable insult, yet only a damaged consulate was repaired. A year or two after, a medical missionary was suspended by his bound wrists and his queue to a beam in a temple, and no consular aid or other reparation asked for. And the patience of Western representatives under circumstances of violent insult and injury, with the officials as the chief parties in the case, would form a very long chapter.

The apparently large reparation for one riot, then, has often been a reparation for many of which the world has not heard.

That some recent demands have been exorbitant, no missionary will deny, but the case must be looked at in connection with the whole history of the riots, and of the attempted reparations which have failed to be effected.

One new element has come to the front of recent months. In many parts, the country is riddled with old feuds, some of them of a hundred or even two hundred years' standing. The Romish Ohurch is popularly reported to accept all comers, lawsuits and all. And tho this is deuied by the Romish priests (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, August, 1899), the facts seem to contradict such a denial. Once within the Church, Clan A now feels strong enough to be openly hostile to Clan B. Clan B, previously hating Clan A, now includes the Romish Church in its hatred. Perhaps Clan B seeks to join some Protestant Church, and wo betide the church which shelters Cl~n B. Or if that move fails, if persecution becomes unendurable, and negotiations fail, there may be an anti-Romish riot,-not even then a riot against Romish missionaries as such, but against the body of foreigners who have apparently made the quarrel of Clan A their own.

These are the facts, and the reader, weighing and measuring them as a whole, may safely draw his own conclusions. They mayor may not correspond with those of The Times of India, except in one particular, namely, the pity ~f it. On that point all Christians will agree.

THE CLASH OF CIVILIZATIONS IN CHINA.

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

How far is the missionary to blame for present conditions in China? Some blatant politicians are calling on the government to antagonize missions as provoking conflicts with non-Christian countries.

The impact of the European civilizations on what we may, for convenience, call the Mongolian, can not be stopped. It is as certain to continue as gravitation. The friction will vary in acuteness, but the present generation, and the next, will not see the end of it. It will he a part of the world's phenomena throughout the twentieth cen-

tury. It is well, therefore, to put this down, not as a prediction, bu t as a recognized and necessary condition. All missionary operations in the far east will for fifty or a hundred years to come have to be adjusted to this, which may, by accommodation, be called the stat Its. Christian missions will have to be projected, in anticipation of this clash, between eastern and western civilizations.

But it is little use for anybody to think to secure pacification by withdrawal of missionaries. A steam-engine and a telegraph-pole are revolutionary; so is a gunboat or a newspaper. The conquering civilization of to-day demands right of trade; it can make more by commerce than by tribute. It seeks not political control but a mar- ket. It says" you shall buy and sell with us." It is only a change of the old formula; it means tribute by indirection.

It is useless to blame missionaries for being agitators. They are part of the civilization. It is useless to plead, on the other hand, the popularity of the missionaries with the people, their inoffensiveness, their benevolence, their contribution to justice and humanitarianism, their elevation of the intelligence of the people, and their contribution to the pacific material development of the land. They are distinctly revolutionists. They seek to change the conditions, and, however indirectly, they necessarily aid in imposing the new civilization in place of the old. If the steam-engine is a democrat, so is the missionary; if the Standard Oil Company, the Waterbury watch factory, the Lancashire mills are revolutionary, so is the missionary school and printing-press. They are only different parts of the same civilizing force. The new plow develops the resources for export as well as creates a demand for imports. The" anti-footing binding society," which the missionary fosters in China, is a part of the social revolution implied in a new ci vilization; so is his hospital. The missionary is often the ad vance courier of the new order, and a part of the reflex benefit to Christian nations from foreign missions is the enlargement of commerce.

The people of the secondary civilization are easily astute enough to discern that the missionary is a component part of the new economy. All this is apart from the missionary as a religious propagandist. His family life, his very presence, is revolutionary, and he can not dissociate himself from the clash of the two civilizations.

It is not clear, therefore, why so much effort should be wasted to charge the missionary with being a disturbing factor in non-Christian lands. He certainly is that. The Turk knows him as a miner and sapper. The Chinese governing classes recognize him as such. The missionary himself would retire if he did not expect to succeed in the expenditure of this revolutionary energy; otherwise he and his mission would be a failure. Nobody is deceived about it, tho sometimes the gauze of a thin sophistry is sought to be thrown about it.

THE CLASH OF CIVILIZATIONS IN CHINA

On the other hand, it is equally idle for the diplomat, the politician, the merchant, or the scientist, to fancy that no conflict would be precipitated but for the missionary. The merchant is a revolutionist. He seeks to impose a new civilization which must sooner or later provoke opposition. New industrial conditions, llew appliances from the west will destroy the occupation of millions, without giving them any substituted avenues of support. When men are beggared by a change in economy they will run into riot. When the collision reaches a crisis the government becomes involved, and the new gunboat says the new plow must stay. In the duel the ,veakest goes to the wall. The" survival of the fittest" is the new phrasing of the old formula, He may take who has the power, And he may keep, who can.

It may be, in its ultimate analysis, true, as Prof. Frederick Starr, of the Department of Anthropology in the Chicago University, said the other day to his class, that" the introduction of Christianity into China is a measure of hostility to the existing government of the empire," but the merchant, the scientist, and the diplomat are equally hostile to it. Li Hung Chang is reported to have said that the raising of the Roman Catholic missionaries to the grade of mandarins is responsible for the present outbreak. Another high Chinese functionary blames the Germans for their violent seizure of a geographical section of the country as precipitating the present uprising.

These, doubtless, have contributed to the present disturbance, but Wau Sing, a Chinese banker, had it all in better form when he is quoted as saying to a reporter in Chicago the other day:'" The advance of the so-called civilization is responsible for it all. I hate every step of it." Prof. Goldwin Smith, in Toronto, in June last, said: "There is no reason why the pacific influences of commerce and intercourse should not act on them (the Chinese) as they have acted on the Japanese, who, half a century ago, might have been deemed subjects for philant.hropic aggression." But in the case of the Chinese, he himself says, "The people are frantically opposed to foreigners, as, in truth, considering the opium wars, they have too much reason to be."

Undoubtedly China's governing classes feel very bitterly the encroachments of which their country has been the victim in recent years, and resent the "attempts to exploit her natural resources ill foreign interests." The treaty powers resent the resentment, and say they can not have their nationals exposed to such perils and alarms while they are imposing this new civilization on unwilling millions, and talk of dividing China into districts which they will respectively police, that the finale toward which events tend shall not be too remote. China has found her safety in the mutual jealousy of the foreign states, and this is perhaps her only resource for the future. She llIHy not see it in this light, and it is possible that Mr. Gold win Smith has

it correctly when he says," A fearful vista of slaughter and desolation may presenily open."

Personally, we do not see this to be probable, except as the Chinese fall foul of each other in contention over the reigning dynasty, which is always included in their antipathy to foreigners. Another rraiping rebellion is always possible. But the" industrial morality" of the nlst hordes of the population of China always makes against any " slaughter of millions."

That the western civilization might be peaceably and with justice imposed on China, is a reasonable desire from a Christian standpoint, and the devoutest may well pray that God will "restrain" the •• remainder" of human "wrath," and limit the greed of the treaty powers, as well as the" rage" of the" heathen."

"BUT GOD "-A BIBLE READING FOR MISSIONARIES.

BY Y. PERCY K.'HGHT. Missionary of the China Inland lVIission. 1892.

The little word "but" is full of sad significance from the human standpoint, yet when used with regard to God in His gracious deal- illgs with His people it is seen to be full of glorious meaning. As we shall see, it puts His grace over against man's sin, His strength for human weakness, and brings God into the inner circle of life, with all its circumstances of trial and difficulty.

1.-:Eph. ii: 1-4. " Dead in trespasses and sins. . living in the lusts of our flesh . . . by nature children of wrath. BUT GOD being rich in mercy, etc." Here we have a full-length and life-like por- trait of the sinner and God, in His wondrous love and grace, coming into relation with Him in His mercy in Ohrist Jesus. It is God in relation to new llfe.

2.-1 001'. i: 26-29. "Not many wise after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble. . . . BUT GOD chose the foolish, etc." In this passage we see God in relrtiion to Christian service, and three times in verses 27, 28, find the word "chosen." It is God's purpose and plan to use the weak, the despised things of this world, to bring to naught the things that are mighty. Oompare Ps. viii: 2: "Out of the mouths of babes and sucklings hast thou established strength, because of Thine adversaries, that Thou mightest still the enemy and the avenger."

In view of the hoary systems of idolatry, the missionary has to meet the deep-seated prejudice and superstition to be overthrown in heathen lands, and his deep realization of inability to do the work, this thought of God's choice of the weak and despised to do His mightiest works should fill all hearts with joy and encouragement.

"BUT GOD "-A BIBLE READING FOR MISSIONARIES. 62'1

3.-1 Cor. ii: 9, 10. "Things which eye saw not and ear heard not BUT GOD revealed t~em unto us through the Spirit." Here we have God in relation to teaching. Above and beyond all other teachers, however learned and able to impart knowledge, is the Sp~rit of God, who alone can.enlighten the heart to Divine truth. He alon;; is able to take of the things of Christ and make them real and actual to the inner life. Verse 11: "As the spirit of man alone knows the things of man, so the things of God none knoweth save the Spirit of God." With all the dulness of the native convert how wonderful his progress when taught by the Spirit. Let us thank God for the revealing power and light of the Holy Ghost. Of these mysteries of Divine grace we are told, " BUT GOD hath revealed them unto us by the Spirit."

4.-In the following three passages we see God in relation to circnmstances.

Gen. xlv: 8. Joseph, speaking to his brethren, says, "So now it was not yon that sent me hither, BUT GOD." Gen. 1: 20. "Ye meant evil against me, BUT GOD meant it for good." Acts vii: 9. "The patriarchs sold Joseph into Egypt, BUT GOD was with him."

This is one of the hardest lessons to learn, and yet fraught with jnfinite blessing, to place God in the inner circle of life, all circumstances alike of difficulty and trial, or sorrow caused us by others on the outside, and say with Joseph, ., BUT GOD meant it for good." In spite of all the machinations of his brethren, the anguish of soul, the carrying into Egypt, false accusation and imprisonment, Joseph did not lose sight of the working and loving purpose of his God; and bringing that loving Lord in between himself and all his untoward circumstances, he could say as in Rom. viii: 28, that all things were working together for his good. 'Ye have a very striking illustration of this truth in Numb. 13 and 14. The spies had returned to Moses and the people of Israel from spying out the promised land; the report of the ten caused the heart of the people to melt. Forgetting their covenant-keeping and wonder-working Jehovah, and all that he had done for them in the past, these spies told only of the sons of Anal. and strongly-fenced cities. Caleb and Joshua, the two faithful spies. would not allow the Anakim and the great cities to blot out their sight of the Lord; putting obstacles and difficulties without, they said, "The Lord is with us," and looking into His face remained calm and restful in spite of the foe.

As we know, the counsel of the ten prevailed, and putting circumstances before the Lord, the carcases of those who murmured fell in the wilderness.

5.-Ex. xiii: 1'1, 18. "God led them not by the way of the land of the Philistines, altho that was near; for God said, lest peradventure the people repent when they see war, • • . BUT GOD led the people about."

Lastly we see in this passage God in relation to guidance. Israel did not as yet know God sufficieutly, they were untrained and unorganized, and knowing that the experience in the land of the Philistines would be too hard for them, we read that" God led them about."

Our God deals very tenderly with us, and is never in a hurry. How often do we want to take what seems the most direct way to Christian work or experience, yet the Lord "leads us about." lIe knows that that work would involve responsibility for which we are not yet prepared, would bring burdens that would crush us, and so we are kept as Moses was kept for forty years for training in the wilderness, and further fitted by the Lord for future service. It may be we cry out, "Lord give me the blessing snch a man has," yet the Lord knowing that his spiritual experience would bring to us fierce temptations and deep trial, of which we are all unaware, withholds the coveted experience, and gently leads us by a longer road.

Let us trust our Jehovah more simply and implicitly. He makes no mistakes, and with tender individual guidance suited to our several needs, will lead us in the paths of righteousness for His name's sake.

THE IN'rEl{NATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., PRESIDENT.

'rhe seventeenth annual session of the International Missionary Union, was held 11 little earlier than usual this year. It convened in Clifton Springs, N. Y., May 30th, and continued for one week. The meetings were marked with their usual enthusiasm and earnestness. Quite a number of those present at this year's meeting were prominent speakers at -the recent Ecumenical Conference. 'rhe following is the roll of missionaries in .attendance : YEARS OF NAME. FIELD. YEARS OF NAME. FIELD. SERVICE. SERVICE, 1892 Abell, lIIiss Annie E. ;lIicronesia 1893 Eddy, lIIary P., M.D. Syria 1884 English, lIiiss F. M. India 1900 Alby, Miss Libbie. Korea Japan 1893 Evans, !liiss Sala. 1847~95 Baldwin, Rev. C. C. China 1883~93 Foote, Rev. Frank W. Ind,. ia 1883~93 Foote, Mrs. Frank W. 1888 Baskerville, Miss Agnes E. India 1861~68 Gracey, Rev. J. T. Mexico 1861~68 Gracey, Mrs. J. 1'. 1894 Belton, Miss Alice E. Japan 1873 Graybill, Rev. A. T. Japan 1883 Graybill, Mrs. A. T. India 1853 Blodget. Rev. Henry. China 1878 Gring, Rev. Ambrose D. .. 1886-89 Bond, Rev. G. A. Malaysia 1892 Guernsey, Rev. P. B. 1892 Guernsey, Mrs. P. B. 1887~96 Bostwick, H. J. China 1887~96 Bostwick, Mrs. H. J. ..

1880 Bruere, Rev. W. W. India 1874 Butler, Rev. J. W. Mexico 1878 Butler, Mrs. J. W.

1887 Carleton, May E., M.D. China 1871 Gulick, Rev. O. H. jI ~Jaapwaaini 189:l Chittenden, lIIiss Caroline E. "

188!l-22 Cole, Rev. J. T. Japan 1871 Gulick, lIirs. O. H. 1856 HaIJam …Rev E. C. B. 1892 Crane, Rev. H. A. India 1866 Hallam, Mrs. E. C. B. India 1892 Crane, lIIrs. H A " India 1886~98 Crosby, Miss E. T. Micronesia 1893 Hart, Edgerton H., M.D. China 1884~92 Inglis, Rev. T. E. 1878~79 Cushing, Rev. C. W. Italy India 1887 Day, lIirs. D. A. Africa 1884-92 Inglis, Mrs. 1'. E. "

1873 Downie, Rev. David. India 1890 Kay, Miss Lydia J. China 1873 Downie. !lirs. David. .- 1881 Kingsbury, Rev.F.L.,M.D. Bulgaria 1876-90 Dows]ey, Mrs. A. 1892 Knigl,~, W. Percy. China 1bnh1!:'a 1890 Knight. !lirs. W. Pel'cv. ..

1892 Dudley, Rev. T. P. Indil 1883 Ladd, Mrs. E. H. • Colombia 1892 Dudley, lIIrs. T. P. " 1879 Leitch, Miss Margaret W. Ceylon

THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION

YEARS OF YEARS OF SERVICE. NAME. FIELD. SERVICE. NAME. FIELD.

1869 McLaurin, Rev. John. China 1873 Rouse, ~lrs. George H. India 1869 McLaurin, Mrs. .Tohn. Korea 1873 Shattuck. Miss Corinna. Turkey 1885-95 Merritt, C. P. W., M.D. 1892 Snodgrass, Miss 1I1ary A. China 1885-95 Merritt, Mrs. C P. W 1879 Stone, Rev. Geo. 1. India 1892 Miller, Rev. F. S. 1879 Stone, 1111'S. Geo. 1. 1868-73 Thayer, Rev. C. C., M.D. T~~key 1892 Miller, Mrs. F. S. India 1868~78 Thayer, II1rs. C. C. 1884-99 Monroe, Rev. D. C. 1869-72 Thompson, Miss lI1ary A. China Korea 1888 Munro, Miss Jessie K. Ja.I?an 1891 Vinton, Rev. C. C., M.D. 1892 Palmer, Miss Mary M. 1891 Vinton, Mrs. C. C. Turkey 1890 Webb, Miss lI1ary G. Africa 1858 Paton, Rev. John G. New Hebrides Japan Whytock, Rev. Peter. China 1878-80 Priest, Miss Mary. Japan 1882 Winn, lI1iss Mary L. 1869 Riggs, Rev. Edward. Turkey 1882 Worley, Rev. J. H. " 1882 Worley, II1rs. J. H. 1891 Riggs, Miss Mary E. China 1894 Worrall, H. R. L., II1.D. Arabia 1879 Roberts, Mrs. W. H. Burma 1889-98 Rogers, Miss Martha. India 1900 Roberbaugh.~liss Lillie M. Japan 1861 Rouse, Rev. George H. India SUMMARy-By Countries: Africa, 2; Arabia, 1; Bulgaria. 1; Burma, 1; Ceylon, 1; China, 20; Colombia, 1; Hawaii, 2; India, 26; Italy, 1; Japan, 11; Korea, 5; Malaysia, 1; Mexico, 4; lIi~ cronesia, 2; New Hebrides, 1; Syria, 1; Turkey,5. By Societies: American Board, 18; American Baptist Missionary Union, 10; Canada Bap- tist, 2; China Inland i[ission. 4; Canada Methodist, 2; English Baptist. 2; Established Church Scotland, 1; Free Baptist, 2; German Reformed, 1; Lutheran, 1; lHethodist Episcopal, 19; Presbyterian, North, 12; Presbyterian, South, 3; Reformed, Dutch, 2; Regions Beyond Mis- sionary Society, 3.

At different sessIOn several of the veterans in the mission fields gave accounts of their varied experiences. Among these were Rey. E.

C. B. Hallam, who went to India in 1856; Rev. John McLaurin who went to the same field in 1869; Rev. Edward Riggs, who went to Turkey in 1869; Rev. C. C. Baldwin, who was in China from 1847 to 1895; Rev. David Downie, who went in 1873 to the Telugus, then called the Lone Star Mission, bnt which now has four mission stations.

Among prominent women in attendance were Miss Corinna Shattuck of Turkey, Miss Mary Pierson Eddy, M. D., of t:lyria, and Miss Hays of Mexico. ( Miss Shattnck at the time of the late Armenian massacres, held baek an angry Turkish mob in Armenia, and prevented them from destroying the mission buildings. Dr. Eddy was the first woman physician whom the Sultan of Turkey allowed to practise medicine in his realm.

Among the most popular meetings was that given to the con- sideration of the work of the Young Men's Christian Association throughout the world. Among the speakers, Rev. Dr. Gulick of Hawaii said that during the last twenty months thousands of young men from America had been in Honolulu on their way to Manila, and had been welcomed by the Y. 11. C. A. He spoke of the work of the Christian Endeavorers, and especially of the Japanese branch there.

Dr. Merritt spoke of the far-reaching work that the translation of "In His Steps" had wrought among the students of a theological seminary in North China. Mr. Bostwick told of a "Society for Mutual Improvement," which was started some years ago in Tien- Tsin, China, now merged into a Y. M. C. A., and which, after a secre- tary had been sent out to them, received a gift of $10,000 from a lady for the erection of a building.

Rev. Dr. Gring of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Japan,

delivered one of the most eloquent addresses heard before the conference. Rev. T. Whytock, of Africa, gave an interesting talk on work on the Kongo. He said that eleven years ago the first mission was started when eight missionaries went out, now there are seven stations 100 miles apart and nearly 70 workers. He told many interesting incidents, and spoke of the change that had come over the cannibals in these regions. Many conditions are changed, and a railroad that now goes to Stanley Pool makes journeys more feasible and the work more accessible.

Dr. A. D. Graybill of Mexico, ill giving an account of his work, said in part: There are people who think we ought to make an apology for taking the Gospel to Mexico; that we are infringing on the rights of the priesthood. It is the people who have asserted themselves and have risen en masse and declared that the church must be separated from the state; that the people should not be forced to pay tithes, but should give volnntarily. The government bl~ilt schools and religious liberty was established in 1847, Three hundred years ago the people said: "If you send Bibles we will burn them; if you send missionaries we will imprison them.'" Now they say: "Send on your Btbles and we will read them; send your missionaries and we will hear them." Not only has the call come from the people, but from the government.

A woman's meeting one afternoon was addressed by a number of women missionaries representing work in Ohina, Japan, Oeylon, Hawaii, India, and Africa.

Rev. Dr. Judson Smith, who was general chairman of the Ecumenical Oonference, ancl is now recuperating at the sanitarium, attended some of the sessions. Mr. Eugene Stock, of London, England, who came expressly to America for the New York conference, spent two clays in Olifton Springs as a guest of Dr. Henry Foster of the sanitarium. Mr. Stock was delighted with his American visit; with the picturesqueness and location of Olifton Springs, with the opportunity ~ of having seen one of the country's most famed health institutions, and stated that had he known of the character of the gathering of the International Missionary Union, he would have cancelled engagements and spent the entire week in attendance. Mr. Stock has been for years the editorial secretary of the Church Missionary Society of England, which is one of the oldest missionary societies, having the largest income of any Protestant society in the world. MI'. Stock was invited by the u'nion to give an address, and delivered the masterpiece of historic grouping of thc History of the Uganda Mission, which will be found elsewhere in this number of the REVIEW.

The" Apostle of the South Seas," Rev. John G. Paton of the New Hebrides, delivered one of his characteristic addresses, and stirred the audience, as he does all audiences, with the thrilling story of the triumphs of the Gospel, and the grim fact that forty thousand cannibals remain unreached in the South Sea Islands.

CAUSES OF THE TROlTBLES IN CHINA

SELECTED ARTICLES.

CAUSES OF THE TiWUBLES IN CHINA.* BY RE". 1'. n. ELTERICH, CHEFOO, CHI:,A.

lIIissionary of the American Presbyterian Church. 1889.

For the last three years the province of Shantung has attracted a good deal of attention politically, and in view of the continued disturbed condition of the country, is still drawing considerable notice upon itself.

It is an axiom that wherever Roman Catholics are found in China, there, sooner or later, disturbances are sure to arise. The only parts of this province which have been exempt from disturbances are those sections where there are no Roman Catholics. The troubles that arise through them are due mainly to the agents they employ, and the methods used to carryon their propaganda. Their so-called eva,ngelists are not what we would regard as evangelists, as they do but little, if any, preaching, except to set forth the advantage'l-and that political rather than spiritual-of becoming members of the Roman Catholic Church.

When they learn that some one has a lawsuit-and these are only too numerous-they hunt up the parties, and decide which to favor. This party is promised help, and a successful issue of his case, on condition that he become a member of the Catholic Church. The foreign priest will back up the case before the native official, and if he refuses. threatens him with the power of his country. This threat is not an empty one, for both Germany and France, especially the latter, have always stood by their Roman Catholic missionaries, and seen that their demands were fulfilled. The expression constantly heard among the people in reference to the Roman Catholic Church is that it uses force. As a consequence, the native officials are filled with disgust, and the parties losing the lawsuit are filled with hatred against those who have helped the other side. Hatred and dissension is everywhere sown by these procedures, and now and then breaks out in open rebellion.

At present there are two Roman Catholic missionary societies working in Shantung-a French, with French and Italian priests, occupying the northern and western part of the province, and a German, occupying the southern and southwestern part. The head of the German mission is Bishop von Auzer, said to be a very able man, from one of the most influential families in Germany, and. who received special marks of favor from the Emperor of Germany. Thus far the German Catholic mission has been the most aggressive in the province, and has come most in conflict with the people. In the autumn of 1897 two of their missionaries were murdered in the southwestern part of the province by members of the so-called" Big Knife" society. Germany, which had been for some time surveying the east coast of Shant.ung, and looking for a suitable harbor and coaling station, made this affair an occasion for seizing on Kiao-chou. Thus the German government was brought on the stage of action, and with them a new element of disturbance in the province.

The German Catholic missionaries were delighted with the advent of their countrymen into the province, and realized the immense political power this would give them-a power which they sought in every way to make full use of, and abused not a little. They wanted Germany to take * Condensed from The Presbyterian Banner.

full possession of Shantung, but for this Germany was neither ready nor willing. Finding their efforts of pressure on the German officials in Tsing-tau (Kiao-chou) in vain, some of the priests went so far as to place themselves in circulllstances as to invite attack, and thus cause riots, on account of which their government would be compelled to interfere. This occurred at least in two instances, one to the north of Tsing-tau, the German port, and the other to the south, toward the city of Ichao. In the latter case the whole district rose in rebellion,· and began persecuting the Roman Catholic native Christians, driving them out of their homes. This rioting spread to the neighboring district, where were some outstations under the care of Presbyterian missionaries at lchou-fu. The missionaries were placed in imminent danger, and had to be rescued by soldiers. The whole section of that country rose in anarchy, which was only quelled when thousands of soldiers were sent to the disturbed districts. Everywhere native Christians, Protestant and Catholic, were driven out of their homes and deprived of everything, and missionaries were for a time in great danger. Protestant native Christians after a year's time obtained only barely what they had lost, while the Roman Catholics made heavy demands, which were granted without much trouble. In addition to the demands made by the German officials at Tsing-tau, Bishop Auzer went to Chinan-fu, and tried to intimidate the governor to meet his demands, threatening him with German soldiers and .,7annon, if he did not accede, claiming that the German naval and military forces were at his command.

In view of this and other investigations, whereby the fact was revealed that the Roman Catholics were not without blame in exciting these riots, the German authorities became very loath to take up their cases, and guarded against becoming involved with the Chinese government. By their engineers exploiting the province for mines, and the surveying and laying of railways, serious disturbances were created in the eastern and central portions of the province, which have only recently been settled, but not till after many native troops were sent to the scene of the troubles, and they themselves marched an expedition inland. The disturbing of graves by the laying of the railway, and the belief that the railway embankment would interfere with the running off of the water from their lands during the rainy season, caused thousands of villagers in the districts of Kao-mi and Kiao-chou to band togather to resist the Germans at all costs.

These disturbances in the southern and eastern portions of the province have been furthered also not a little by the famine-stricken condition of the people. During the past year there has been but little rain in the province, in some regions none worth speaking of for over a year. In addition to the drought a severe and extensive caterpillar plague raged last summer, destroying what was left. As a consequence, people were rendered desperate, and lawlessness of all kinds prevailed.

THE EMPRESS DOWAGER AND THE REFOR~rERS.

But probably, that which has helped most to engender anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling, and to foster and increase the disturbances was the coup at Peking, by which the Emperor Kwang Su was deposed, and the Empress Dowager took the reins of government. Ugly rumors began to spread through the country to the effect that all foreigners in

CAUSES OP THE TROUBLES IN CHINA. 63B

China were rebels and were to be killed. This was (lue to the murder and banishment of the reformers, the fdends of the emperor, the governor of :Shantung, and other officials who had shown themselves friendly to the missionaries.

The new governor, Yu Hsien, was tt bitter anti-foreign Tartar general from Nanking, who before long showed that his purpose was to do all he could to hinder the progress of Christianity in the province, and to bring about the expulsion of the foreigners. This he tried to accomplish through a secret society called" Boxers," "Fists," or "Big Knife" society, who were protected and secretly fostered by him. This society spread through the entire western portion of the province, and the scene of the disturbances now shifted from the southern to the sotlthwestern part of the province. There is a Presbyterian mission station at Chining Chow, and a number of out-stations connected with it. Native Protestant Christians, together with many Homan Catholics, were severely persecuted by the" Boxers," last summer, and in early autumn. Later they began in the southern part of the neighboring province of Chili, and from there extending over the border into northwestern Shantung, and southward until they were frequent about the capital of Shantung.

The American Board has a flourishing work in northwestern Shantung, and their native Christians were deprived of all they had, and driven from their homes, and those of our mission at Chinanfu suffered likewise. The Roman Catholics also suffered very severely. The American Iloard missionaries were seriously endangered, and soldiers had to be sent to their protection. Soldiers were also sent out to quell the riots, but did nothing. A band of Roman Catholics fortified their village against attack, and warded off repeated assaults of the" Boxers." This matter was made a ground of non-interference by the Tsung-li Yamen at Peking, and of reluctance on part of the foreign ministers to make a vigorous demand from the government for a cessation of these disturbances. It was said that the arming of the native Christians incited to lawlessness and riot. One official, who was friendly to foreigners, and who went to the rescue of some missionaries who had iwen endangered, ana succeeded in defeating a band of "Boxers." was reprimanded and degraded for his excessive zeal. It is no wonder that in that same region a few months later, an English missionary was murdered by the " Boxers."

THE "BOXERS."

These "Boxers" are a secret society, the members of which go through a drill, in which they invoke certain spirits by incantations, and then beat their bodies with a brick to harden the body until they can endure the pounding by knives without injury. This drill probably originated the popular nickname of "Big Knife" society. They call themselves "The Society of United Boxers," and are supposed to have an incantation consisting of nineteen characters. Those who know eight, cnn fight ten thousand men, and those acquainted with sixteen or seventeen characters can pull down foreign houses as easily as they can move a tea box. These stories are helieved by the ignorant multitude, who are also convinced by being allowed to fire gnns at them only a few paces distant. This is usually managed so that no serious consequences follow, but not always. They claim to be patriotic in their airn, their purpose heing to preserve the land to the natives, and to drive out all foreigners. Their motto is "Protect the Dynasty. Exterminate the

Aliens!" One can readily bee that a band of men with such a purpose, and filled with sGperstition, believing themselves invulnerable, and able to overcome all enemies, are ,'ery dangerous.

Chinese officials are practically al! in sympathy with them, and the governor of Shantung secretly fostered them. Affairs finaliy became so bad, that a forcible demand was made by the ministers of the Tsung-li Yamen that he be removed. The Tsung-li Yamen had to yield, and ordered Yuen Li Kai, who was holding an important position in Korea, to proceed to Shal'.tung, and take Gen. Yn's place. He had 10,000 foreign- drilled native troops with which to put down the disturbances. .Much was expected from him, for on his arrival he issued a strong proclama- tion threatening the "Boxers" with extermination if they did not at once cease their disturbances. lie proceeded vigorously to work, and captured some ringleaders, who were executed. He had not accomplished very much, however, when the Hev. S. Brooke, an English missionary, was brutally murdered by the" Boxers."

The foreign ministers at Peking were aroused to more vigorous action. The governor was ordered to arrest the murderers, and after a long and unnecessary delay they were arrested and tried, and several of them hllve been executed. The real cause of the murder, Governor Yu Hsien, not only escaped scot free, tho charges were brought against him with abundant evidence that he secretly fostered the" Boxers," but he was received with special marks of favor by his imperial mistress, the Empress Dowager, on his arrival in Peking, and in spite of the protests of the foreign ministers, received the appointment of governorship of the province of Shansi. Governor Yuan, too, suddenly lost his aI·dor in punishing the" Boxers, "-a hint from Peking cooled his zeal. The" Boxers" might prove very useful in carrying out the designs of the Empress Dowager, and hence they were not to be molested too much.

Just before the Chinese New Year, the Empress Dowager planned another coup, which was only partially successful; it was the complete abdication of the Emperor Kwang Suo Opposition came in the form of numerous telegrams sent by leading Chinese lIIen from Central and South China, begging that K wang Su be allowed to continue to reign in spite of his ill-health. The intimate advisers of the Empress Dowager warned her to desist from her step or a rebellion would be precipitated. She had to yield, but ordered the arrest and summary punishment, of these loyal, patriotic men, who dared thus to thwart her in her schemes.

In the meantime in Shantung a number of ineffective proclamations were ~"sued. In the pl'efecture where lUr. Brooke was murdered, the prefect issued a proclamation blaming the native Christians as a cause of all the disturbances. Another methoq was employed hy the governor, and that was to restrain the missionaries from traveling except under military escort, ann protection promised only under snch cirCUI!lstances, and demanded also the names and places of native chapels, persons in charge, etc. These demands were made through the American minister at Peking and acceded to by him. The design of the governor was not to stop the distubances by restraining native evil-doers, but by restraining the missionaries and their converts. The North China Daily llTC1C8 commented as follows on these restrictions; The real object of the Empress Dowager's government is herein clearly displayed. Governor Yuan can not but knolV that the abandoning of their work in the country by the missionaries will not only check

1900.J THE EXODUS OF PRIESTS IN FRANCE

the propagation of Christianity, but will leave those already enrolled as ('onverts to the brutal mercies of the' Boxers.' In this way the avowed purpose of the latter, viz., the suppression of Christianity, will be greatly furthered. These restrictions are, of course, in reference to travel, entirely contrary to treaty rights ane to any number of imperial proclamations. They might be allowed if the country were really in rebellion. and the government making an honest effort to pacify it. But to make them in deference to a lot of bandits, who are actually encourag'e:l by the authorities, is an insult to all foreigners that the legations should instantly resent."

The missionaries of the Chefoo station made a vigorous protest to the minister against these demands, showing how useless it would be to try to itinerate with a military escort, defeating the very purpose of itineration, and being of no value as a protection. They also pointed out that the information required as to the chapels, natives in charge, etc., would brand these places in the eyes of the people as evil resorts, and the native Christians as lawless evil- doers. The missionaries of Tungchou, H wang-hien, and Wei-hien also protested against the restric- tions on travel. The minister made the plea that these restrictions were only temporary, and acceded to in order to prevent the fate of Mr.

Brooke being repeated. The protests thus made were strongly indorsed by our able United States consul here at Chefoo, John Fowler, Esq., who has had ten years of experience with Chinese officials. The source of all these troubles undoubtedly lies in Peking, and as long as the con- servative and anti-foreign element is in auth( rity, disturbances will continue.

THE EXODUS OF PRIESTS IN FRANCE. * There have been during many years past here and there French priests who for one reason or another have abandoned their calling. The celebrated Protestant pastor and senator. _K de Pressense, who died '>eveI'al years ago, was much interested in these men and did much to help them; but he found the greatest difficulty in this task because of the inferior character of these" demitting" priests. This was not invariably the case, for one of them, Mr. Huet, has for several years been an evangelist in the employ of the McAll Mission, latterly in charge of the mission boat the Bon-ll£essager.

But the conditions have entirely changed within the past five years. Among the" evading" priests are now some of the brightest minds of the French clergy, and men who occupied posts of importance in the Catholic Uhurch. All that such men need is a helping hand at the start to enable them to take an honorable and independent position in society.

To lend this initial help with the least expense and the most effectual, two maisons hospitalieres have been opened in or near Paris-temporary asylums where evading priests may find a home, advice, and the initial means of fitting themselves to gain a livelihood. One of these, in Courbevoie, a suburb of Paris, is under the care of Professor Bertrand, well known and thoroughly trusted in this country, where he has represented the causes of the McAll :1issivn and of the French Protestant Societies. This home is-conducted strictly on evangelical lines; no one is 3dmitted who does not give good evidence of a true change of heart; and the pur- • Condensed from The lVolchmoT"

pose of the patrons of this home is to fit its inmates for religious work as colporteurs, evangelists, or pastOl's, according to their ability.

The other maison h08]Jitalie/'e, at Sevres, is under the care of Pastor Bourrier, himself an ex-priest, now pastor of the Reformed (Presbyterian) Church of Sevres. Its scope is far more wide, and, in n sense, free, than that of Professor Bertrand's" home," since it does not require conversion to evangelical doctrines as n condition of entrance! In fact, the majority of the more intelligent" evading" priests quit their functions not because of a soundly evangelical conversion, but because their consciences revolt at the tenets and the nH'thods of the Church of Rome. As honest men they can no longer exerCIse their functions, and this revolt becomes the more imperious in proportion as they are in positions of iJonor, in the line of artvancement, and therefore able to appreciate the true spirit and purposes of the church to which they belong. It is mainly men of this stamp who find their first refuge in the" presbytery" of Sevres, and it is the influence of these men-men like the recently dead nnd deeply regretted Abbe Philippo; men like the eloquent preacher Abbe Charbonnel, Illen like the now well-known lawyer, Ferdinand Tarroux, wen like the former Vicar-General Stephen, now in this country, and a valued contributor to a contemporary newspaper-it is their influence which is making the" priest movement" a matter of deep concern to the Roman Catholic Church in France. The letters with which such men as these presented their resignation to their bishops, letters printed in the local journals and copied all through the country, have done more than any other one thing to open the eyes of thoughtful Frenchmen to the true influence of the Church of Rome upon the social and religious condition of France, The organ of the "priest movement" is the Ie Ch1'l5fien FI'anr;ais, founded two or three years ago as a monthly journal, edited by M. Bourrier, and supported by those in the Church of Rome and out of it who hope for the religious renovation of France. It does not profess to be a Protestant paper; not all of the evading priests become Protebtants, tho sooner or later the majority of them do. There are, indeed, still exercising their priestly functions, many French priests who, clearly recognizing the errors of their church, and wholly in sympathy with their brethren who have lain down their ministry, still hope–as Luther didthat the reformation will come from within the church. A number of these priesis have taken advantage of the asylum ofi'ered by the mai80n 7W8pitaliere to spend a few weeks or months in reflection and study, attending conrses in the Paris University, and then returning to their charges. 'Such men as these earnestly collaborate in the paget; of Le Chretien Franr;ais, which from a monthly has now become a weekly paper; and of which the lawyer, JL Tarroux, is now co-editor with Pastor Bourrier.

The last number of this paper for 1899 contained an interesting series of portraits of these demitting priesls, with copies of their letters of resignation. In his concluding article ]H. Bourrier says that w-ithin two years one hundred and twenty-five priests have become temporal'Y inmates of his mwison h08pitaliere, and are now in various situations. A number of them are preparing for the Protestlll1L ministry, or for a professorship; others have taken up the law, journalism, or literature; still others have gone into business. But, as JL Bourrier says, the visible results are as nothing in comparison with the silent results, not to he

THE EXODUS OF PRIESTS IN FRANCE. . C'

0.)/ "L'en by the pllblic, but giving evident symptoms of a coming reformation alllong the French clergy. He himself, tho now a Protestant pastor, has not ceased to hope that the reformation will corne from the very heart of the Catholic Church in France. Certainly the condition of that church to-day offers features of intense interest to all who expect the kingdom to corne on earth.

The following letter from M. Andre Bourrier to his bishop, J1gl'. Robert, bishop of }Iarseilles, dated August, 1895, is just recently given to the pllblic:* ..'.[onseign,eu,r,' In sending you Illy resignation as one of your clergy I believe it to be my duty to give yOll the motives which have cau~ed Hle to make the decision. Age, experience, and, above ail, the candid study of the Gospel and of the first centuries of Christianity, have too greatly mOllified the teachings ami the prejudices with which my early ministry was nourished. I see myself compelled to recognize that I was born in a church in which new growths and the interests of men have utterly changed the simplicity of the Gospel. I can not recover in its dogmatic subtleties, nor in a large proportion of its practises and ritual, the beautiful religion of Christ.

You have had cognizance, Monseigneul', of these troubles of con~eience which for a nunl- bel' of years have been the torment of my life. You have not forgotten my agonies while I have tried these ten years past to break the bonds, so strong and so tender, vdlieh held file fast to all that I had known and loved up to that time. You then demanded from me my adhesion to the declaration of faith of Pius IV., and that I gave you. I submitted myself to the exmninations whieh you were pleased to impose upon me. But I (Ud not at all recover the peace of mind ' hich was promised to me.

You know how to make a man suffer; you know nut how to give peace. With loyalty and courage, I forced myself to bend my reason and my will to the demamls of the Roman faith. I did everything to persuade myself of the truth of that faith, since the Homan C'atholic faith consists, not in believing, but in believing that one must believe. To-day I have been twenty years in the ministry, and during ten of these twenty years I have carried on this debate with Inyself in such a crisis of conscience. The day has come "'hen I see it is equally impos- sible and culpable to continue this strife. Moreover, I have suffered enough to recognize that it is even rnorf' grievous to trample on one"s conscience than on one's heart.

I make my exit from the Roman Church, not by the door of skepticism or of unbelief, but by reason of my faith in Jesus Christ, the only Savior and exclusive Mediator (_cts iv: 12; I Timothy ii : 5). ./ In your church you have liluitiplie(l ~aviors and have aumitted Ineans of salvation the Illost diverse, and indeed the most fantastical, according to the fashion of the hour. The success and popularity of these exhibitions have completely perverted the principal truths of the Christian faith-the Incamation and Redemption. But I find in the Roman Church no louger the Gospel which has been revealed, that which the Apostles preached, and which I ought to prefer to every other gospel, even were it brought to me by an angel frOTH heaven.

(Gal. i:8.) If I could find again that Gospel in Romanisl11, I woulLi not give up a position which assures nlC of worldly honors, with the material advantages of a life at once easy and agree- able. If I dill not believe as I do, I might try, like so many others, to reconcile the exercise of my ministry with a conscience fortified by the subtleties of casuistry, and I would not expose nlyself to the injurjes and enmitjes which, it may bet will be the consequence of. the sincerity of my faith. But I belie"e it is better to say, with Saint Paul, "What things were gain to me, those I counted loss for Christ." (Phil. iii: 7.) To sum up all, I am convinced that the Gospel alone will save IllOdel"1l society; convinced that the Roman Church can not, 'ithout abjuring itself, place the Gospel in the hanels of the people; convinced that the Catechism does not compensate for the loss of the Gospel. Such, Monseigneur, are the Illotives of the deeision which I 11lake this clay in the full enjoyment both of my reason and of my liberty. Faithful to my vocation, I shall consecrate the remain- der of my life to the se.."ice of GOlI, only too happy to be permitted henceforth to preach my Savior, with fidelity to his Word. amI set free from the fear of men. I declare to you that I shall publish this letter hereafter in case I shall deem it necessary to furnish my friends with this frank explanation of my conduct.

Accept, ~fonseigneur, the assurance of my respectful regards, with which I have the honor to be Your servant and brother ill Jesus Christ. A, BOURRJER, Pastor.

* From the Outlook.

EDITORIALS.

Troubles in China. while the outbreak is still mostly The condition of things in Chil;a, confined to Northeastern China, as we write, is quite without any there is danger of its spreading all precedent in history. It reminds over the empire. us of the Taiping rebellion, only there is no "Chinese Gordon" to It is something unprecedented control it. The anti-foreign ele- for all the great powers of the Illent is in organized revolt, not world – England, United States, only against foreign residents, bllt l{ussia, Germany, Japan, France against the home government, with and Italy – to unite against one its restraints, and the whole matteI' country in order to protect their inassumes the form of a semi-relig- terests and bring her to terms. The ious and semi-insane moven18nt, outcome will doubtless be enforced one of the most difficult to manage, Ol'der in China with gradually in- because superstition, fanaticism, creasing opportunity to preach the and vindictive passion unite to in- G02pel and bring in the things cite to a sort of madness, w-hich has which pertain to 'Vestern civilizaneither discrimination nor bounds, tiOll. Between now and then, how- Meanwhile the large body of for- ever, there may be awful scenes of eign residents and missionaries, not bloodshed and trials for missioneven excepting the legations repre- aries and Chinese Christians. senting foreign governments, together with the native Christians Never, perhaps, in the whole hisand others, who may seem to the tory of missions, has there been any " Doxe!'s " and their supporters, al- instance of the exposure of a large lied with the foreigners, are in im- body of missionaries in anyone minent danger of life. So imperfect land to such personal peril. They are the present means of communi- are hemlIled in, surrounded by rash cation and information, that it is and resolute foes, and no available impossible to ascertain just what help is at hand. The nearest reis fact and what is rumor, and con- semblance to this present emerjecture takes the place of trust- gency, is perhaps found in the worthy and weIl-ascertained truth. famous Indian Mutiny of 1857. The German Ambassador has been Oftentimes foreign missionaries murdered and perhaps other for- have been expeIled, or persecuted, eigners have shared his fate. It is or even massacred, but never berumored that Prince Tuan, a bit- fore surrounded in such numbers terly anti-foreign member of the by implacable foes, in great organroyal family, has allied himself ized and armed bands, and with with the "Boxers," has usurped little human chance of escape. No authority, and has compelled the deaths of missionaries have been Emperor and Empress Dowager to positively reported and confirmed drink poison. since that of IIl:r. Norman, but These seem to be the death throes mem bel'S of the various missions of China as a great anti-Christian laboring in Shant1).ng and Chili nation. The uprising has been provinces are ill imminent danger gathering force for many years, and their only hope is in God. and is stirring China as a whole as Many are reported safe in undisnothing has ever done before. The turbed cities, in ports, or as having people who seemed almost to have left the country, but some of the no national feeling, have suddenly noblest heroes and heroines of the risen to expel the foreigners, and, missionary army are sti.lI in places of danger. It is a time for prayer as the only adequate resort.

EDITORIALS

The Cost of Missionary Triumphs. been more disastrous, both in the number of lives sacrificed and the A very curious fact is the coin- amount of money expended within cidence between the time of this a given time. Britishers do not outbreak and the close of the Ecu- withdraw from the conflict and menical Conference in New York. denounce further prosecution of Scarcely had the greatest mission- the war, nor will they be likely ary gathering of Christian historv to abstain from other and similar conflicts because of the fearful cost. closed with all its glorious revie,~ Other soldiers are ready to step into the places of those who have of the past and equally glorions fallen, and millions of pounds outlook for the future, when the sterling will continue to be fur- most gigantic outbreak of all nished to prosecute the campaign. history against missions occurred Yet, no sooner do a few mission- in the greatest of Oriental empires, aries fall in China, and in time of and with a threatening of the most utter revolution and anarchy, than disastrous and terrible results. sonle are ready to denounce mis- sions, and not a few of God's pro- Those who believe in God's super- fessed people lose heart and would intending Providence, can not but recall the laborers from the field ask whether He is behind all this and actually abandon the attempt awful confusion and chaos, with a to push the conquests of the Cross! Divine purpose which He is work- We are told, and we are surprised ing out. It is perhaps too soon to at the sources whence some such announce any judgment on His de- suggestions come, that we have no signs, and all we can do is to wait right to force the Christian faith in silence before Him and ask to on a reluctant people. It is not be tanght. But some things are only wrong but shameful for any already appal·ent. disciple of Christ to advocate a cessation of missionary enterprise First of all, missionary triumphs because of resistance to missionary are not to be purchased without effort. Where would Britain and cost. Victory over sin and Satan the United States have been had has always been dearly bonght. It our remote ancestors on the British required the sacrifice of God's own Isles been left to their own pagan- Son to lay the foundations of the ism! Church of the Redeemed, and every stage of subsequent growth has Vhere is the heroism of misbeen attended with sacrifice. Ve sions? Are we to applaud the must not count even life de~r if we patriotism that pushes forward to are to follow our }Iaster in tlw take the place of dead and dying sharing of His suffering and tri- soldiery, and fill up decimated umph. Is not God asking us how I'anks, and man new vessels of war far we are ready to prosecute mis- where great naval ships sink with sions at the peril of life, and liter- all on board, and then timidlv retire ally take up our cross in treading from the conflict of the ages bein our .Master's footsteps? cause lives are lost in God's war? And shall we lose sight of the The Church and The World. immense difference in result be- tween the two conflicts? :Many Again we are compelled to con- human wars are wars of aggrestrast the methods and spirit of the sion, waged for the sake of terriworld and the methods and spirit tory, expansion, enrichment, or of the Church. At this very time Great Britain has been waging a most costly war in South Africa. Few wars of modern times have

even the fame of new conqllests. plantations have not only met all This Divine war has no cHsllaJ their own working (~xpenses and advantage in view; its sole purpose is the uplifting and salvation sustained the missionaries laboring of man.. Vhile we compare the on them also, but there has even costs, let us not forget the con, been sufficient to payoff the defitrast of what is secured. A price ciencies of former years, so that we paid must never be considered apart from the values purchased. may safely say that, except in an unusually disastrous season, our Industrial Missions. present stations will at least pay The experiment of the Nyassn their own way. And this has not Industrial Mission in Africa we been accomplished by subord'nathave been watching with much interest, especially as no little doubt ing the spiritu3.1 work to the induswas expressed as to its feasibility trial. On the contrary, Ollr brethren and ultimate success. Ve know and E:isters toiling in the field will the president and main supporters of this work, and have, therefore, testify that they have fonnd the fclt a personal as well as general industrial work help the spiritual solicitude as to the issue of it. .Mr. by bringing large numbers of the B. I. Greenwood, of London, writes that while the industrial feature natives within the sound and incharacterizes the work, "the finan- flucnce of the Gospel, and opening cial and temporal is always subordinate to the spiritual," and he a way to their hearts for the misadds that" experience has shoWIl sionary and his message. We say that the agricultural work of the mission, instead of being in any all this confidently, and yet withway a hindrance to the prodama- out a single word of boasting, for tion of the Gospel, has, on the contrary, been a considerable assistance any success attained has been the in every way both to the nativeB direct gift of God in answer to and to the missionaries them- humble prayer, and we call upon selves." our own hearts to ascribe all thanks The coffee crop of IS99 has quite alone to Him, and ask our friends realized all expectations. Likubuln to join with us in doing so. yielded fifteen tons and Cholo over' twenty. The price this coffee COIn- Vhile those at horne have had manded will pay all outstanding liabilities of the mission, and the t heir minds full of plans for an loans negotiat('d in earlier days of the inccption of the work. The early extension of the mission, mission now looks forward to a period of healthy growth, free froIII God has been turning Mr. Deeath's the pecuniary burdens of its past years. But more than this, the thoughts in the same direction. In official announcement is full of hope: a recent letter he writes that, im- vVe may fairl~" claim that the pressed with the idea that we should principle of self-supporting missionary work on the industrial sys- soon be led to str'ike ont into 1'egions tem is now realized. This year our at pl'esent nnevangelized, he had already taken steps to secure a block of land on the ri verShire, at Makwira's (the village of the chief Makwira, who lately sent hi~ son to school at Cholo), which he thought would be likely to serve as a sort of pivot point between the head station at Cholo and the nen'

stations they might be led to oc- eupy. Cholo is about forty miles ft'om Blantyre. Mrs. Deeath was the first white woman ever seen there. * An Opportunity, The Indian National Council of the Y. 11:. C. A. have asked that THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE VORLD may be donated to the reading-room of e'ach association.

1900.J EDITORIALS

There is a strong and united effort the Tabernacle absolutely free of to strengthen the missionary de- partment of the Studpnt Move- debt, we agree that the opening ment, and seven universities of England, Citnada, and the United day be September 20th, this being States are asked to give a small library of fourteen select volumes the anniversary of the pastor's to each of the seven largest student centers in India and Ceylon. birthday." It is probable, how- There is, however, a very strong ever, that the opening services will desire that each of the thirty-five college Y. M. C. A. bodies in India begin on the 19th of September. and Ceylon should have THE MIS- SIONARY REVIEW, which would The friends of this great church thus reach over sixteen hundred students. The major part of India's and its grand combination of philevangelization must be done by the Christian young men of India, anthropic, educational, and evanand of these young men, the edu- gelistic work, will feel much graticated Christian students must, of fication at the prosperous and course, be the leaders. prompt rebuilding of the hallowed structure, and will feel much joy The editors and -publisher~ feel at the manifest and manifold blessstrongly that this would be a very ing of God upon the work. It is fruitful field for THE BEVIl''''. hoped they will join the pastor in And we feel equally persuaded that prayer, not only for the entire reif our readers will consider, tllPY moval of all debt before the 19th of will gladly furnish the money September, but most of all, for a whereby at cost, copies of THE HE- great harvest of souls. If the en- VIEW may be sent to these thirty- trance into the new building is the five associations free. The pub- signal for a great outpouring froUl lishers offer to send 500 copies to the presence of the Lord, the cup various parts of the world, at a of blessing will overflow. It is normal cost of $1.50 per copy, lll- hoped that friends of the work will cluding postage, if friends of mis- give aid toward the new building, siol'.6 will furnish the funds to pay and we call attention to the matter this nominal price of production. in this REVIEW, for the Tabernacle The editors heartily approve the has alwaYR been a great center of plan, and ask their readers to assist world-wide missions, at home and in thig benevolent work. Any sub- abroad. scriptions to this fund may be sent to the editors or the publishers, An Opportunity in France. heing so designated by the donOl's. A rare opportunity of doing good The new build ing of the Metropolitan Tabernacle in London nears presents itself just now in Marcompletion. Pastor Spurgeon has made announcement to the effect seilles. lI. Lortsch, formerly in that, altho nearly £4,000 are still required, the committee had seen Nimes, has been called to Marseilles its way to pass the following resolution: "Believing that in answer to take charge of the Free Church. to prayer the Lord will send us the total amount required to reopen He is a fine man, of evangelical and spiritual character. The church, however, is POOl', and through hav- ing struggled against difficulties to maintain a pure Gospel standard, of is likelv to have to meet an annual deficit 2,500 francs, or about $500. The church is doing its best, but as it gathers recruits only among the pOOl' working classes, it is prop- erly mission ground, and needs out- side help. At last Easter e'ighteen new 'lIw1nbcl's were received, which is a sign of vigorous and healthy growth. The general budget of the church covers about $1,100, but they can raise among themselves not more than $600, and we earnestly commend this needy and most de- serving church and pastor to the sympathy and aid of the friends of pure faith in France. We shall gladly send on any giftB without * cost of exchange to donors.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

WHILE SEWING SA"DALS. Tales of a Telegu made many a soul turn to that Pariah Tribe. By Emm~ Rauschenbusch- great and merciful God, of whom Clough, Ph.D. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.50. the missionary and his assistants Fleming H. Revell Co. preached not only in words but in deeds. But while the famine was As all eyes have been turned to- one of the conditions which favored ward famine-stricken India, any a mass movement toward Chrisbook, giving us an insight into tianity among the Madigas, it was Indian life, and the Indian point of not a normal healthful conditioll. view, must be of special interest. 1 beJieve the movement toward Christianity would have taken Mrs. Clough's book deals with place in the same proportion, if legends and anecdotes gathered there had not been a famine. The from the Pariah tribe of Madigas famine ushered in suddenly the in Southern India. Some twenty second period in the history of the years ago, ten thousand Madigas Ongole mission. Abruptness is inturned to Christianity in one year. imical to the principle of growth Sixty thousand Madigas are to-day in the moral and spiritual, as well counted as Christians. We are as in the natural world. told that the movement toward Christianity antedated the advent SURVEY OF THE CHRISTIAN STUDENT lIoVll;- of the missionary, and was due to dissatisfaction with the old cults. MENTS OF THE WORLD. John R. Matt. But the transition from the old re- Pamphlet. World's Christian Student' ligions to Christianity did not take Federation, New York. place without great suffering. This is the official report (for 1898) The converts often suffered the of all the Christian Student moveloss of all things that they might ments in affiliation with the win Christ. When, however, one 'Vorld's Student Christian Federaable man would become a Chris- tion. An examination of the report tian, the strong tribal instinct shows unmistakably that God is tended to draw other members of working through this movement to his family into sympathy with the awaken the students of all lands. new religion. Striking incidents For so young an organization the of God's direct intervention are results are marvelous. mentioned. IZILDA: A STORY OF BRAZIL. Annie M. Barns. Of pathetic interest is the chap- 12mo $1.25. Presbyterian Committee ter on the great famine of 1876–78. of Publication, Richmond, Va.

Those who were children during As a. Sunday-school book, or one those years were many of them for mission libraries, this will be stunted in growth, and some had a welcomed. It will interest the look of premature age on their reader in the country and scenes faces. Cattle died of thirst and which it pictures, but can not be hunger, and the Madigas found an commended for its literary style. occasional meal by picking the South America is very much morsel of meat off the bones of neglected in literature, as it is in starved animals. The red fruit of missions, and a book descriptive of the cactus became desirable food. missionary life there should be wel- comed for that reason. To those who are hoping for a great religious awakening as the We have a copy of a booklet conresult of the present famine, the taining the proceedings of the conwriter's views will be of value. ference on missions to the Jews, held at Exeter Hall, November The distress of those two years- 23-24, 1899, and published by the the pangs of starvation, and the London Society for Promoting ravages of pestilence-undoubtedly Christianity among the Jews. It is a very valuable pamphlet of little more than 100 pag-es, containing, however, nearly thirty addresses covering all the phases of the Jewish question, and by some of the best Qualified men of Britain.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. all except 4 have been wholly erected by the labor of the students. New Recruits Since December of Students and their instructors have for Missions. last year no less done the work, from the drawing of the plans and making of the than 88 Student bricks to the putting in of the elec- Volunteers have sailed from this tric fixtures. There are 50 wagons country bound for the foreign field. and buggies and 600 head of live Of these 22 have been assigned to stock. The total value of the real China, 16 to Africa, 11 to Japan, and personal property is $300,000. 8 to India, (3 to South America, If we add to this the endowment etc. There are 12 young men in fund of $165,000, the total property Vanderbilt University who are is $465,000, and if we add the value pledged to foreign missionary of the 25,000 acres of public land work. recently granted to this institution by Congress, the total property is Good Reading During the year $590,000. The students earn by for Sailors. ending March 31, work at their trades and other in- 1900, the Seaman's dustries about $56,000 a year. The total annual expenditure for carry- Friend Society has sent 011 t 318 loan ing on this work is about $90,000. libraries, of which 131 were new, Beginning with 30 students, the and 187 were refitted and reshipped. number has grown until there are The total number of volumes in 1,000 and more from 24 States, these libraries is 12,674, and of new Africa, Jamaica, Cuba, Puerto .volumes 5,633, available during the Rico, and other foreign countries. year to 4,D70 seamen. The whole In all departments, industrial, number of new libraries sent out is academic, and religious, there are 10,717 and the reshipments of the 88 officers and teachers, making a same, 12,672, making in the aggre- total population on the grounds of gate, 23,389. The number of vol- about 1,200. umes in these libraries, 582,727, has been accessible by first shipment Christian and According to the and reshipment to 412,115 men. Missionary last annual report The number of libraries placed on Alliance. this society had last United States naval vessels and in year an income of United States hospitals up to date is 1,OG8, containing 39,006 volumes, $160,000; is doing work in 12 counand these have been accessible to tries (such as South America, the 125,185 men. In the stations of the 'Vest Indies, Africa, Palestine, United States Life Saving Service India, China, Japan, etc.); susare 160 libraries containing 6,250 tains 250 American missionaries volumes, accessible to 1,308 keepers and 200 native workers, and has and surfmen. gathered about 1,200 native Chris- tians (adherents), The Great Beginning in 1881, Work of with absolutely no The Southern Baptist Convention. Booker property, the Tus- -This body has representatives in Washington. kegee Institute now these 6 countries: China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil; sus- owns 2,500 acres of tains a force of 94 missionaries, land. Of this amount about 700 male and female, 29 ordained naacres are this year under cultiva- ti ves, and 104 unordained; and tion. There are upon the school grounds 48 buildings, and of these

has a membership of 6,537, of whom cants, 37,820; added during the 1,341 wel'e baptized last year. year, 4,442; students for the minis- Baptist This organization try, 66; schools, 702; number of Missionary supports 6 missions, pupils, 23,929; Sabbath-school schol- with 472 mission- ars, 26,611; printing establish- Union. aries, and 1,256 na- ments, 8; pages of religious matter tive preachers. The following published, 65,091,322; hospitals, 35; table presents other facts to the l' dispensaries, 47; patients receiving treatment, 321,836. The Board of eye: CHrRCHES. MEMBERS Home Missions reported to the last DATE. COUNTRY 1813 …… Burma……….. 685 ……… 37,g39 General Assembly 1,380 mission- 1840 …… India ………… 113 ……… 53,423 1841. ….. Assam……….. 69……… 6.243 aries, laboring in 38 states. There 1843 …… China.. " ……. 23 ……… ·2.996 were also 347 missionar·y teachers 1~72 …… Japan………. 25……… 1.885 IH78 …… Africa… . . . . . . . .. 8. . . . . . . .. 2.530 engaged in 121 schools. The work 928 105.21(; is cosmopolitan in the number of Methodists Th e Met hod i s t nationalities which it reaches- American, Armenian, Bohemian, and Episcopal MiS3ion- Danish, Dutch, French, German, Italian, Mexican, Norwegian, Span- Missions. ary Committee has ish, Swedish, besides various tribes of Indians. The Freedmen's Board made the following has under its care 199 ministers, 389 churches and missions, 19,588 appropriations for foreign missions communicants, of whom 1,841 were added on examination last year; of the coming year: For Germany, 324 Sabbath-schools, with 19,582 scholars, 04 day-schools with 231 $36,918; Switzerland, $7,390; Nor- teachers and 9,132 pupils.

way, $12,487; Sweden, $16,436; Den- mark, $7,490; Russia, $5,200; Bul- garia, $8,868; Italy, $41,122; South America, $76,337; Mexico, $t9,742; Liberia, 'Yest Africa, $9,855; Kongo Mission, Africa, $15,013; China, $119,376; Japan, $49,739; Korea, ElTROPE.

$16,911; India, $144,241; Malaysia, A New Archbishop I I' e- $10,500; Philippine Islands, $2,000; Crusade. land, of St Paul, has total, $629,625. It is interesting to written an impor- note the fields where our Methodist tant letter to the Duke of Norfolk, brethren are expending their mis- president of the Catholic Union of sionary funds, and the proportion- Great Britain, urging a united ate importance they attach to the Roman Catholic propaganda on the various fields as indicated by the part of all the Anglo-Saxon faith- relative amount of the appropria- ful.

tions. A Hundred The report of the Presbyterians The m iss ion a I' y Years Ago. L.:tV!. S. for 1800 and force under the care consists of seven- Missions. of the For e i g n teen pages, and is well worth peru- Board is: 117 prin- sal at the present day, not only on cipal stations, 1,172 out-stations; account of its contents, but also as American missionaries, 233 ordain- an expression of the views and sen- ed ministers, 46 physicians, 13 lay, timents of our fathers, and of the ~33 married women, 149 single way in which they dealt with the women, 26 female physicians; to- difficult problem3 of their time.

tal, 720. Native missionaries, 170 The report begins with a reference ordained ministers, 398 licentiates, to the enforced withdrawal from 1,133 other workers; total, 1,701. Otaheite of the larger part of the Organized churches, 020; communi- company of missionaries who had

GENERAl MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

been settled there two years earlier, had been made; and in connection and also to the retit'ement of :Mr. with the most important effort the Crook from the :Marquesas Islands. society had yet put forth there was Then follows a reference to the cap- great and painful disappointment. ture of the D~(jJ by a French priva- Yet the most interesting and sugteer, and a statement that the mis- gestive feature of the whole docusionaries who were in her had ment is the spirit of hopeful courreached England, and that many of age and of earnest purpose which them had decided to retire from breathes through it. Already aI'- the society. Thm thE South Sea rangements had been made with :Iission, which had beep thf first the owners and master of a trading great enterprisL of the society, and vessel, the Royal AdlldTal, to send had begun with such bright h pes, a fresh contingent of thirty mishad been almost wrecked. sionaries to the South Seas. The failure of the Foulah Mission was The directors were next able to made the reason for giving men a give the cheering intelligence that special training in Arabic, in the the mission to South Africa was at hope of being able to reach the length an accomplished fact. Van- Mohammedans in the interior of derkemp, Kicherer, Edmonds, and ,Vestern Africa. Six or eight ad- Ed wards had reached the Cape. ditional missionaries were to be They had been a means of blessing sent to reinforce the mission in to the convicts on the way, had South Africa. A mission was to been most kindly received in Cape be commenced in the Sandwich Town, and a South African Mis- Islands. "Affecting representasionary Society had been formed tions" having been made to the to help their work. In the words directors "of the deplorable state of the report: "The South African of the inhabitants in the province Mission is a subject which the di- of Canada, as to their ignorance rectors refer to with the most lively and profligacy, arising from the pleasure and the most ardent grati- almost total want of religious intude. Its utility commenced at its struction," it had been decided to embarkation, increased in its prog- send two missionaries to Quebec. ress to the Cape of Good Hope, The spiritual darkness and ignoand has continued to the date of rance of France, as the result of the the last letters." spread of infidelity, had appealed very powerfully to the sympathy A second mi;,sion to Africa-to of members of the board, and an the Fulah country, on the vVest edition of the New Tes~ament in Coast-had been commenced, in French had been prepared for free conjunction with the Edinburgh distribution. Direct communicaand Glasgow Missionary Societies, tion being impossible, in consebut had collapsed at its incEption quence of the war between the two through the deadly action of dis- countries, the good offices of friends ease. in Holland had been secured for the distribution of the books. Fi- The only other missions of the nally, after long and vigorous dissociety were in India and in North eussion of the matter, the board America, in each of which there had come to the conclusion that was but a solitary missionary. the men who were to be sent out for the evangelization of the Such was the very modest record heathen ought to have some special of a year's work, which the direct- training and preparation for their ors of a hundred years ago had to present to the constituents of the society. No results could be reported; only bare commencements

great work, and it had been decided Salvation The work of the to spend no less than £300 pel' an- Army Work, Salvation Army in num out of the scanty income of the society in securing this impor- the past year is retant object. Thus, at the very out- viewed in All the World, for May: set of actual work. the direction of 14,713 officers, maintained by the the society was characterized by Army, and 54,111 local officers, who an alertness, an enterprise, a maintain themselves, are now breadth of view, and a soundness directing the work carried on in 47 of judgment which were very re- countries and colonies. Preaching markable, and augured well for the is carried on in the open air and in future. theaters and music-halls, in addi- tion to 6,000 buildings regularly A hundred years have passed used for the services. Besides the since then, and how amazing is the mission to the" submerged tenth," change which has taken place dur- there are missions to the Zulus, the ing the intervening period. The Kafirs and other native tribes of review of the field to-day is the re- South Africa, the Hindu low view of a great, organized, and suc- castes of India, the Buddhists of cessful enterprise, in which many Japan and Ceylon, the Mohamagencies, wholly undreamed of by medans of Java, the Maoris of New the men of a hundred years ago, Zealand, the Chinese of San Franare powerfully at work, and results cisco and oth'er similar native have already been gained, the ex- races. Then there is the Naval and tent of which, both direct and indi- Military League for the soldiers rect, it is impossible fully to esti- and sailors of different nations, mate.-Chronicles of the London which has its representatives in Missionary Society. some 170 battalions and batteries and 150 ships of war. The social South African Perhaps we ought scheme includes a multitude of War VS. not to be surprised, uplifting agencies. Interesting de- Missions. but nevertheless tails are given of the work in vari- the. fact is Ruffi- ous countries. Eight years ago the officers were forbidden by the ciently distressing, that the de- authorities to say" Hallelujah" in mands made upon the public for the streets of Berlin; to-day the the war, and the famine and other AnDY meets nightly in 20 halls in things, have had this year a very the city. A cultured woman who adverse influence on the fl,mds of came to London to learn the duties many of the missionary societies. of a cadet, started a work in Fin- Even the greatest of them all-the land that is now rEpresented by 47 Church Missionary Society-has, corps, slum posts, rescue and social to meet current expenses, been agencies. obliged to draw largely on the extraordinary resources provided Work of The British Deepat its centenary. The Bible Society Sailors, Sea Mission, which is £20,000 behind. The Irish Church Mission has heen called on to meet for many years has an expenditure of £21,000 with an done a noble work among the income of £12,000. And the Lon- fishermen of Newfoundland and don Missionary Socie'ty has been elsewhere, lately held its annual almost equally unfortunate. Its meeting. It was announced that a account at the 31st of March showed munificent gift had been received a deficit of £17,000.-Fl'ee Chureh from. an anonymous donor, a Monthly. splendid new hospital steam traw-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

leI', costing $50,000. The mission for training native girls as Chrisfleet now consists of 15 vessels, tian teachers, etc., this society has with 6 doctors aboard, and its 52 schools scattered through the sphere of operations includes the country, with a staff of 20 English North Sea, the Channel, and West women missionaries and 128 native Coast fisheries, and the fishing helpers-teachers, Bible-women, grounds off Labrador. Forty-five and Scripture readers. tons of literature were distributed in 1898; 1l,085 patients were treated' English The work of this in the North Sea, and 2,435 in Presbyterian church includes: Labrador; 16,411 missionary visits were made, and 3,260 services were Missions. Amoy, 65 stations, held at sea. 117 native agents; The London The society begins Swatow, 52 stations, 56 native Jews'Society. the year with 49 agents; Formosa, 55 stations, 31 native agents; Singapore, 8 stations, 184 agents stations, 19 native agents; India, (including 24 ordained mission- where dispensary patients in one aries), 56 lay and medical mission- year represent 500 villages; and aries, 52 school teachers, and 52 among Jews in London as well as Scripture readers, colporteurs, and Syria. In the 9 hospitals, some other lay agents. Of this number 40,COO of those who seek bodily 83 are Christian Israelites. There healing, hear of the Great Phywas received for the general fund SICIan. The special aim in China £38,150, the largest amount during is to raise a Chinese church which the past decade. By a donation of shall be self·governed, self-support- £1,400 from the family of the late ing, and self-propagating. Already Mr. Richard Cadbury, erection and Chinese Christians have become furnishing of a fourth ward in the missionaries to others. Amoy, in Jerusalem Hospital is made possi- this respect, took the lead years hIe. ago; then Formosa commenced work in the Pescadores ; and China Inland The income of this Swatow has now missions in the Mission. organization last islands of Namoa and Hai-sua. year in London The cost of these three last-men- tioned forward movements is borne amounted to £43,280; and in China, by the native churches. Native America, and Australia, to £9,916. Chinese agents of the mission out- The number of baptfsms in the numqer the European staff by stations in China was 1,194, an in- nearly 3 to 1. Last year there crease of 30 over the previous year, were 6,703 communicants in misbringing the total to 12,956 since sion churches, as compared with the work of the mission began. Of 1,927 in the year 1876.-London the 811 missionaries, 752 are on Christian. active service, 30 are on the hoine staff and not designated to sta- Honor to Of late the German tions, and 29 are students in China. Count religious press has There went out of new workers during the year 19 men and 30 women, Zinzendorf. been dwelling at and 46 missionaries returned from length upon the furlough; so that there were 95 arrivals in China during 1899. career and achievements of this man of truly apostolic gifts and British Syrian Mission.-In addi- spirit, the 200th anniversary of tion to a fine institution in Beirut whose birth occurred May 26th, and the event was fitly celebrated at Herrnhut, June 7th to 9th,

most of the German Protestant far-off Britain and America, not missionary societie8 uniting fOl' far from $3,000,000 have already the occasion. The 1fIOI'IWIall, been contributed for the same published at Bethlehem and Naza- object. reth, Penn.. issued a Zinzendorf number May 30th, which was over- The Work of More and more this flowing with excellent biographical Ramabai. gifted and saintly matter. woman is playing Gustavus This German or- the angel of mercy to a certain Adolphus ganization has for class of her co u n try w 0 men, Society. its chief aim to pro- through her 3 schools, Mukte Sa- dan, Krepu Sadan, and Sharada vide for the spiri- Sadan, in which 7;')0 famine girls tual wants of scattered Protestants, are housed and taught, with 16 living in districts that are pre- paid teachers, and 85 other assistdominantly Roman Catholic, by ants. Of the number 350 are widsupporting pastors, erecting ows, deserted wives, or girls left churches, parsonages, etc. Ac- desolate by the present famine. cording to the last annual report, the total income during the past 12 Afraid of Their 'Ve gi ve last annual months was 2,466,920 marks, com- Rescuers. report. Pan d ita pared with 2,507,549 marks of the Ramabai says: .. It preceding year. The 45 territorial associations constituting the soci- is hard work to gather and save girls ety have invested funds to the und young women. Theil' minds yalue of 5,252,567 marks, and the have been filled with such a dread income from bequests was 446,828 toward Christian people that they marks. During this year the asso- can not appreciate the kindnes8 ciation completed 35 churches, 13 shown them. For instance, many of parsonages, 8 schools, and began the unconverted girls in my homes the erection of 29 churches, 8 par- have a great fear in their mind. sonages, and 2 schools. They think that some day after they are well fattened, they will Siberian Exile The Official JlIes- he hung head downward, and a great fire will be built underneath, Abolished. senger, se Peters- and oil will be extracted from them to be sold at a fabulously great burg, July 3, pu b- price for medical purposes. Others lishes an imperial ukase, providing think they will be put into oil in a large measure for the abolition mills and their bones ground. It of banishment to Siberia. In May, is only lately that our girls gathered 1899, the Czar commissioned the from the last famine have begun Minister of Justice to draw up a to lose these dreadful thoughts, but law abolishing such banishment. the minds of the new ones are filled The minister's draft, as finally sanc- with more dreadful ideas than tioned by the Council of the Em- these. They can not understand pire, has now been signed by the that anyone would be kind to them Czar, and the law is now ga~etted. without some selfish purpose."

ASIA. Islam and the Plague.-The height of religious fanaticism was reached Famine Relief. In addition to the recently when 15,000 Mohammed- vast sums expended ans assembled in Benares, and petitioned the government of India by the Indian Government in the to annul the code of ruleB now effort to rescue millions from starvation, it is pleasant to note as a blessed sign of the times. that in

1900.J GENERAL MISSIONARY

being enforced to prevent th" passed to them by Pariah servspread of the plague. TllI'y as- ants." signed as their' reason that the rules are contrary to the la ,,-s of Degradation Speaking of the Mohammed, of Out-Castes Pariah class Re'.

Missions and •• The brotherhood G. H. Brock says in Fraternity. of Inan" is a fine- plain Anglo – Saxon: "They are dirty beyond the possibility of your sounding phrase for cOlllprehension. Their food is the the peroration of a political address. earrion for which they fight with But we venture to say that no act the jackals. And they nre dirtier of Parliament that wa,,; ever passed, in mind. The horrihle figures on 110 scheme that the wit of statesmen the' sacred' cars are of such foulhas dedsed, has done so lllnch ness that to see them. once is to be toward making the brotherhood of defiled forever. Is India's religion man a reality as the work of for- good enough? Her scrofula and eign missions. 'Vhat can thl' politician show to compare with con- leprosy ought to be sufficient to crete facts like the following r The silence all the poets and fools and ]'a&cals on this point." congregation of Hastings ('hapel, Calcutta, recently sent the snm of Two In his" Impressions £H lOs. to help in relieving the stress of famine at Molepolole, Tendencies in of Mission Vork in South Africa. And now we learn that the native Christians of .:Iml- india. India," written out "huria have sent a substantial Slllll for famine relief in India. India at the request of Dr. helping Africa, China helping India; so the ends of the earth m'e HUllle and published in the Han'cst being drawn together in the love and service of the OlW Master,- Field for :Iay, Prof. Ladd has, London Chl'on'ic1e. within a short space, thoughtfully The Passing Rev. H. C. Hazell, of Caste. of the Madura :lis- reviewed the whole situation. He sion of the Ameri- observes hyo main tendencies can Board, says concerning the " pnrtial surrender of caste": "III aUlong educated Indians. The one a single statir.n boarding-school, 16 different castes are represented. is that of those who cherish a lofty all sitting upon the same benches, nil eating the same food, which is monotheisllJ and a high conception dealt out by the pupils in turn at llleal time, irrespective of caste. of the principles of the world's All form one happy family. Oll the itineracies all the agents eat tiw moral order, which their admirers same food together, altho all castf's are represented, from the Brahmall profess to derive from the Hindu to the Pariah and ChuckIian. At the mission bungalow, when re- Shastras, but which have, properly freshments are offered to the agents, they take them without the speaking, come from Christian slightest objection, altho those refreshJllents are prepared and sources. " Frorn whatever sources these truths seem to come, or do reaJly COllW," says the professor, "I am sure that all who desire the Sllccess of Christian lllissions in India should prize them highly and welcome them heartily. Men who are sincerely laboring to promote the~e truths and are governing their lives in accordance with them, should be considered and treated as coadjutors of the Christian cause- whether they continue to calI them·· selves Hindus or Parsees, or menl- bel'S of the Brahma Samaj." The other tendency is that of agnosti- cism and irreligion, for which the

foreign influence, especially Eng- not an exaggeration. This, if not lish influenee, is held responsible by the finest hOllse in Madras, is certhe writer. He therefore advises tainly the second finest. Tho not Ohristian missions in India to be yet quite finished, it is said to have united in fostering the one and cost as mnch as $100,000, the money opposing the other of these two COIning nearly all from America. current tendencies. In this con- [Of course in India, where wages nection he emphasizes the n0ed of are so low, this means a great deal perfect harmony among the differ- more than $100,000 with us.] J could ent missions. not but ask myself before this building, is it right, in a land where Education. As regards educa- thousands are yearly dying of t ion, the learned hunger, to build for Ohristian pur- poses such a house as no such assoprofessor, while recognizing the ciation in Europe or America duty of Ohristian missions in pro- possesses? Does it help the moral moting the two chief interests of education of the people to endow education and economical welfare the Y. M. O. A. withsnch quarters? of the people, expresses his dissatisfaction with the higher education The man who is to labor among of the classes. He says that the the youth of Madras is, we may amount, both of missionary and of note, neither English nor Amerigovernment funds, spent upon can, but a Danish missionary and giving a practically free education clergyman named Larsen. Having of the University grade to such a studied at home, he came in 1891 to large number of young Hindus, Madras. After he had learned ought not to be increased. It seems English, he rapidly gained the conto Prof. Ladd that the missionary fidence of the native Ohristians of colleges might wisely combine with Madras, and has now been engaged the government to change, as for the work among the young rapidly as possible, the character men.-L. J. FROHNMEYER, in of the University education, so as gvangeUsche8 jlfissions-Magazin. to fit more of those taking the examinations for other and sturdier Missionary Since 1879 the Euroways of earning a livelihood. As Helpers. pea n missionary to the relation of the missionary force in South work to the primary education of the great body of the people, this India has more than trebled. The is, in his opinion, quite another native pastorate has quadrupled. matter. "To take part to the There are now 786 Bible-women, a fullest extent in such education," class twenty years ago almost nonsays he, "is an essential part of the existent. In all, the 33 missionary evangelizing of the people. The societies have put 10,647 troops into conaition of ignorance, supersti- the field. These missions have 21 tion, and immorality among the theological seminaries and 3schools multitudes of India is to the new- for training female helpers. In comer something utterly appal- these seminaries there are 339 ling." pupils, and in the 16 missionary normal schools 323. This is a cheer· A Question as On January 2, 1900, ing growth, yet as Dr. Jones, the to Cost. the Missionary Oon- convener of this committee urges, ference of South far from adequate to the needs of the work. It was also urged with India met at Madras, in the palace general acceptance of the Conferof the Young Men's Ohristian Asso- ence, that in the training schools ciation. I say palace, and this is

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. G51

increased attention should be paid Foreign Devils are not produced by mankind. to making the training suitable to the necessities of the people. A If you doubt this, little pleasant raillery was leveled Look at them carefully: at the English brethren who seem The eyes of all the Foreign Devils are bluish. to suppose that Butler's analogy and Paley's Evidences unmodified, No rain falls are as well suited to India in 1900 The earth is getting dry. as to England about 1750. Herr This is because the Churches stop the Heaven. Frohnmeyer expresses peculiar satisfaction that the missionaries The Gods are angry are becoming unanimous that in The Genii are vexed; the training schools instruction Both are conle dovn from the mountains to should be in the vernaculars. "Vhere English is imperfectly deliver the doctrine. known, studies followed in English can not be really assimilated. It This is not hearsay. was also agreed that Christian rrhe practise will not be in vain character and Bible knowledge . must be as much insisted on for To recite incantations and pronounce magIC teachers as for catechists. words. CHINA. Burn up the yellow written prayers; The Chinese TIEN-TsIN, April Light incense sticks: Boxer's Song. 30.-. . 'Ve are To invite the Gods and Genii of all the brot- toes (Halls I. having a recrudescence of anti-foreign literature, of The Gods will com" out of the grottoes, which the following are very good The Genii will come down from the mounsamples. The first of them is in rhyme of a peculiarly attractive tains, . form, the meter throughout repre- And support the human bodies to practise senting two lines of three charac- the boxing. ters each, and one line of seven characters. This is particularly When all the military accomplishments or easy to memorize. I know some tactics Chinese Christians whose families t{;i~il~~tlt~d~~ult to determine the" Forcan repeat it by heart after one or eign Devils" then. two readings, and they assure me Push aside the railway tracks, that it is a style of placard which Pull out the telegraph poles, would be universally memorized, Immediately after this destroy the steamers. whereas the prose placards are The great France read, but make no lasting impression. I append a literal transla- Will grow cold and dmynhearted:. . tion of the poem without any at- The English and RUSSian Will certalllly dlstempt at rhyme, for fp.1r of destroying the effect. Let ~~:e'various H Foreign Devils" all be killed. BOXER ?::''!~CARD. lI1ay the whole elegant Empire of the Great Ching dynasty be ~'£o~~;;,~&~':,';tard. God assist the Boxe''. The Patriotic Harmonious Corps; Do the We often read in It is because the Foreign Devils disturh the Chinese Love missionary maga- Middle Kingdom, Urging the people to join their religion the Gospel? zines such express- To turn their backs on heaven; Venerate not the Gods and forget the Ances· ions as these: "Chi- tors. na thirsts after the Gospel"; "The Men violate the human obligations; Women commit adultery. Chinese cry for salvation"; "'Ihe harvest is ready, we need only laborers to bring in the sheaves."

It is principally young missionaries and friends of missions at home who speak and write thus.

However, in the interest of truth, it must be sai.d t.hat, speaking gen- erally, it is wholly misleadillg to say that the Chinese thirst after the Gospel. Nor shall we hear a single elder missionary so express himself. The younger mission- aries, of course, write in faith; it is really their own burning desire which they unconsciously attribute to the heathen; they are themselves so solicitous that there should be it longing for the Gospel, that they transfer this feeling to the people.

But this is not true. In a new place, where the Gospel has never be€n proclaimed, there can natur-

ally be found men who seem pre- sionary effort in the empire of pared for the faith, but they are in China. During these memorable every case pure exceptions. ",Vhere days 68 students, many of them the Gospel has been preached for from wealthy and influential fami- some time, and where Christian lies, stood up to express their de- writings have been circulated, the sire and purpose henceforth to Iive receptiveness is likely to be greater, Christian lives. Never before in but even then it is assuredly an the history of mission work in exception to find souls that thirst China have so lllany students in after the true God. The rule is, one institution at one time sought that it requires a persevering and salvation. Underlying this won- toilsome work to awaken the long· derful uprising of young men to ing after something better. Speak- give their lives to Christ, there has ing generally, the heathen are well also been a far-reaching work of content with their own system, grace carried on in the hearts and received by tradition from their lives of professing Christian stu- fathers. They have as good as no dents.-D. lV. Lyon.

sense of sin, and no longing for a The English Presbyterian Church Savior. has now in China 62 missionaries, 28 of whom are "romen; 256 native This must not be understood as agents, 8el. organized congregations, meaning that the Chinese do not 28 native ministers entirely supneed t.he Gospel. Their supersti- ported by their own congregations, tion and credulity, especially the and there are 6,703 communicants. women's, is frightful. The most There are 12 hospitals under the fantastic stories of cats that talk, care of the church. of women turned into storks, they believe, but for the truth they have no ear. That God is our Father, is AFRICA. It strange thought to them. And what of their moral condition? A Land In Ble8sed be Egypt, Think only of 37 attempts at suicide of Villages. issued in conneccoming to our knowledge last year in the little town of Da-ku·san. tion with the Pray- ",Vhatan insight it gives ns into the er I;nion for Egypt and the Egypt hopeless condition of their homes! Mission Band, is a paper which Yes, the Chinese need the Gospel, states that the "province of Gharbut it needs abundant perseverence biyeh" contains a total populaand abundant love to bring them tion of 1,297,656 souls, of whom to see this. Vere we not laboring only 24.583 are nominal Christians, in the service of the Most High, and 1,273,072, or 98.1 per cent., are we should never dare to hope for Moslems. It is divided into 11 success.-HERR BOLWIG. in Dan8k governmental districts, with 2,133 "vlis8ion8- Blad. towns, villages, and centers of population, of which 384 exceed 1.000, and 12 contain more than A Revival The last ten days 10,000 sonls.

in China. of March witnessed A New Tribe Those interested in a revival in the in the scientific study Angl, C.linese College, at Foo- West Africa. of missions must chow, China, which in the estima- needs give large at- tion of so cautious a man as the tention to unoccupied fields, a Rev. Ll. Lloyd, of the Church Mis- branch of missionary study which sionary Society, is probably with- in the minds of some was not suffi- out a parallel in the histary of mis- ciently accentuated at the Ecumen-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. 65:3

ical Conference. Such persons will the chief is very fond of his guitar, find interest in the following from which he plays with remarkable The ChTonicle of the London Mis- preCISIOn. In response to his in- sionary Society. Those who recog- quiry about their worship, the vis- nize the obligation of the learned itor was taken to the sanctuary of societies to missions ,vill see herein their fetish, which consists of two a fresh illustration of this indebt- large animal figures, leopard and edness in the department of eth- serpent, rudely carved out of the nology. trunk of a tree. On a stated day in the year the fetish is carried into The agent of the Basle Mission- the village and presented to the ary Society, which has several sta- assembled people, whereupon the . tions among the Bakoko people in ceremony of initiating their young the South Cameroons, has recently men into the mysteries of their undertaken a journey which has worship takes place, the sign being brought him into contact with the an incision of the skin visible for Bati, a tribe hitherto unknown, life, to which certain privileges are living in the interior. After a toil- attached. some march of four days through primeval forest and treacherous In the evening the stranger was swamp he reached the tribe, and invited to witness a dance, which was hospitably received by the was entertaining enough for a chief. The Bati are an intelligent, while, but he was sorely grieved to vigorous, handsome tribe, with re- see that spirits were surreptitiously markably bright eyes, and noses handed round. Before the people less flat and broad than most other dispersed he gave them a Gospel trihes, and as they gathered round address; and tho he found the rehim in nunlbers, as soon as his ar- turn march most exhausting, he rival had been made known by felt amply compensated for what means of a. drum, he had a good he had undergone by the value of opportunity of studying their faces. his discovery.-Chronicle L. M. S. Both men and women wear their hail' long and skilfully plaited. Dr. Sims, a medical missionary Leaf·aprons form the only dress on the Kongo, speaking of a brother for women, while men wear either toiler given to direct evangelizing Eut~opean shawls or native ones work, says: "If Mr. Richards has made from the bark of trees, and baptized his thousands, I have vacvery durable. lLany of the women cinated my tens of thousands." paint the body all over with white And this last is a service to the clay or powdered red wood, which Mastel' by no means to be despised. gives them a very ugly, even uncanny, appearance; and by way of The Bible as The Zulu Bible, ornament, those of rank among a Missionary. published by the them weal' round the neck a massive brass collar weighing about American Bible Sofive pounds, of native manufacture. ciety, is a very influential factor in In former years the tribe dwelt South African affairs. "Whatfurther inland, but, like all the in- ever happens in the Transvaal," terior tribes, they have been mov- says the secretary, "the Bible will ing nearer to the coast-a fact to not cease to do its silent work." be borne in mind for future opera- Bible translation has been proceedtions. Various paintings, rudely ing on the west coast of Africa for executed, were found on the walls half a century, and the presses in of the chief's hut, and as for music, New York have been busy printing the sheets of the Benga Bible, intelli~ible to a number of rude

tribes. The Bible is a nation tians, and 2,000 of the Wasoga died builder, and wherever it goes the from starvation and dysentery."- politician must reckon with its C. JJf. S. Gleaner. transforming influence. A Uganda A new hospital has Spears into Awhile ago. there Hospital. bee n erected at Pruning was a large assem- Hooks. bly in South Africa Mengo, the capital at the dedication of of Uganda, on the northwest shore of Lake Victoria Nyanza. The a church. A native chieftain made building has been constructed in an interesting speech, contrasting native style. The immensity of it their former wild and warlike life may be inferreol from the fact that with their then present peaceful it required 112 tons of grass to employments. ,,"'That is there thatch the roof. This grass was left us these days?" he said. all carried by the natives. The en- "Our shields (made of animals' gineer who superintended the conskins) are all eaten up by the rats. struction of the building says: "Al- And we use our spears to cut grass lowing 80 pounds per man, it would with. The Bible is now our shield." take a procession of over 3,000 men to bring it. This grass was bought The Uganda On the very day of for less than £30 ($150)." Railway. our annual sermon, the House of Com- A Year of Commenting on the Prosperity. statistics of the mons was discussing the Uganda railway. It appears that a sum of Uganda Mission for £2,000,000, over and above the 1899, Bishop Tucker says: "Alto- £3,000,000 originally voted, is need- gether the past year has been with ed for its completion. The sum us a year of unexampled prosperity, appears to be in a fair way to be whether we look at the baptismal granted, on the principle that hav- roll, the communicants' roll, or the ing begun the enterprise, we must church balance-sheet. And this in go through with it. If the House spite of depleted ranks, and our realized what the railway has al- own shortcomings and failures. To ready done, and what the com- God alone be the praise and the pleted railway will undoubtedly glory!" The male and female W aaccomplish, its assent could hardly ganda teachers have increased from fail to be of a much more cordial 980 to 1,498, without counting the character. The porterage system women teachers in North Kyngwe, has been responsible for an incal- who had been omitted from the culable waste of human life. The list. The result of this large inslave trade has existed largely in crease in the number of teachers is order to keep up the supply of to be seen in the large increase in porters, and will wither away when the number of baptisms during the porterage is replaced by the rail- year -4,772 – without reckoning way. Even apart from the slave those at Nassa, the returns from trade, the porterage system is a which place had not been received. terrible evil. "The great disaster The previous year the baptisms (inof the year," writes Archdeacon cluding Nassa) amounted to 3,586. 'Valker, of Uganda, always cau- The income of the church, too, has tious in his statements, "has been largely increased-from Rs. 3,341 to the large number of porters who Rs. 3,057. "This latter sum," have died on the new government Bishop Tucker writes, "does not at road to the coast: about 900 of the all represent the development W aganda, and these mostly Chris- which has taken place in the minds

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of the people in the matter of giv- that I belong, not to the town, 01' ing. Nearly all the giving is done the state, but to the forces that are in shells, and shells during the last building up the world.-Mrs. Moses two years have depreciated nearly Smith. one hundred per cent. This has not yet been realized by the givers, The Benefit of Our friends of the but the church feels it in selling Deficiencies. Baptist Missionary the shells. The people imagine that they have been giving to the Society have set us church nearly Rs. 10,000, instead of a notable example in the matter of which their shells in the actual mar- clearing off a deficiency. Dr. Glover ket have only realized Rs. 5,000." spoke some weighty words on the subject at their annual meeting. MISCELLANEOUS. " Deficiencies," he said, "all de- pend on how we take them: if we It is for active service soldiers take them wisely, they are like are drilled and trained and fed Jacob's angel-wrestling with us, and armed. That is why you and but leaving us with a blessing." I are in the world-not to prepare And, suiting the action to the word, to go out of it some day, but to they took their deficiency of over serve God in it now.-Henry Drum- £7,000 wisely; for they drew £3,000 mond. from the reserve funds, subscribed £2,500 on the spot, and have doubt- But China is not all the world. less by this time cleared off the and the people in China are not all remainder.-L. M. S. Chronicle. the people in the world; and I do not want you simply to love the A Hard Saying In the Western Chinese and pray for them. Some Interpreted. Ch1'istian Advocate years ago the Lord brought home a missionary gives to my heart and conscience that there was danger of my getting an interpretation of Paul's muchinto a narrow rut. China is 2,000 discussed injunction, "Let your miles broad and 2,000 long; and women keep silence in the yet I found I was getting into a churches," which is based on his narrow rut. God's love was not own and other missionaries' expericonfined to China, and my love was erice in dealing with people, who, getting too much confined to it, like the people in Corinth, mostly, as my sympathy and my prayers are ignorant, illiterate, and unused were. And I made it a rule, as far to formal relIgious assemblies. He as possible, not to pray for China believes that in Corinth, as in at all till I had prayed for a good China, the women when they got many other parts first, for I knew together were talkative and inthat if I began at the wrong end, I clined to gossip and babble in did not get far on. I now begin by church unless restrained. He says praying for South America. It is a that during his nine years of labor most needy part of the world; and he seldom, if ever, has conducted a surely it wants your prayers as well service where Chinese women were as mine, and you want to be in sym- in attendance in large number" pathy with the Almighty Father, where it was not necessary to re- "who so loved the world, that He peat Paul's command from two to gave His only begotten Son."-Rev. twenty times while the service was J. Hudson Taylor. under way. On the other hand, he reports it seldom necessary to Enlargement from Giving.-'Vhen say anything to the men present. I gi ve to the missionary cause I feel Recently he submitted the Pauline injunction to a Chinese presiding

('IdeI', giving him the Bible to read made centers of relief in this time and asking for the interpretation of of famine and cholera; and he was the particular passage, I Cor. 14: 34. traveling in t,he neighborhood of The elder, with naught but his ex- one of these, 27 miles from hor..:;e, perience as an evangelist to guide when he was attacked with cholera, him, and unhampered by comment and, after nine hours' illness, died of commentary or memories of con- under a tree by the roadside about troversies ill press and pulpit, said: noon on the 19th of May. His " It means that women should ket 1> colleague, Rev. Arthur Outram, quiet in church, not talking among reached him only in time to bury themselves and disturbing the meet- his body. Some five years ago he ing." prepared a Grammar and V oca- bulary of the Bhili of his district. No Failure for Missions.- Said MI'. Conger, United States Minister Rev. A. Rev. A. Ben-Oliel, to China, recently at a missionary gathering: "I have no patience Ben-Oliel. who until recently with pessimism. I hope for the early, and firmly believe in the ulti- conducted the Jerumate success of missions. They are a part of God's plans for the salem Christian Mission, died in world. God's plans must succeed; His wora will prevn il." Ann Arbor, Michigan, on June I, 1900. He was born May 3, 1826, in Tangiers, of a family of British Jews who were residing in Gibral- tar. When 18, and while he was Hid from Their Eyes.-" Few mis- studying in the Rabbinic schools, sionaries found the expected when they went to work on the field," he was converted to the Christian says Miss Thoburn. That is, both the good and the evil they looked faith by the reading of the New for were largely absent, while the worst and the best which actually Testament, and soon after baptized befell, were in the main unanticipated. in England. He was sent out by the British society as one of the pioneer missionaries in Morocco and North Africa in 1848.

In '56-58 he was employed by the committee of the Jewish Scheme of OBITeARY. the Church of Scotlanrl in Turkey, and in "69 became a member of the Rev. C S It is with grief and Edin burgh Presbytery of the Thompson of a sense of loss that United Presbyterian Church o( India. we hear of the Scotland, and went to establish death of the Rev. their missions in Linares, Spain.

Charles Stewart Thompson of the In 1870 he married Miss Agnes Church Missionary Society, who Seeley, sister of Rev. Ed. and was laboring among the Bhils Henry Seeley, of England.

around Kherwara, Rajputana. In 1883 he was appointed to work Nearly seventeen years ago we arnong the Jews in Rome, Italy, much enjoyed a visit from him and in 1887 opened a mission in when we were statio'1ed at Mhow. Jaffa, Palestine; but in 1890 he He was a most devoted missionary, established a mission at Jerusalem, and now, when only 49 years of age, known by the name of the Chris- ha~ met his end-probably as he tian Union Mission. He continued might have chosen-in the very in this work until two years ago, midst of self-sacrificing work. He when he returned to Ameriea and had a number of primary schools took up his residence in Ann Arbor, among the Bhils, which he had Michigan. '